FROM THE LIBRARY OF 
 REV. LOUIS FITZGERALD BENSON, D. D. 
 
 BEQUEATHED BY HIM TO 
 
 THE LIBRARY OF 
 
 PRINCETON THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY 
 
 DWsloo gcB 
 
 THE 
 EICHELBER8ERB00KC0. 
 
 BALTIMORE. 
 
Cfje €arlj> CngltsI) 
 
 A SUMMARY OF THE LECTURE 
 
 BY 
 
 Eije ftigijt $on- anU ftigft ft*b. SJrtijur tfoies, 
 ILortv Bishop of HonUon 
 
 WITH 
 
 ADDITIONAL NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS DELIVERED AT 
 THE RICHMOND AUDITORIUM, VIRGINIA, OCTOBER 4, 1907 
 
 ; H 
 
 TRANSCRIBED BY 
 
 SADLER PHILLIPS 
 
 AUTHOR OF "FULHAM PALACE " 
 
 WITH A PREFACE BY 
 
 THE BISHOP OF LONDON 
 
 THE YOUNG CHURCHMAN CO., 
 
 MILWAUKEE, WIS. 
 
 1908 
 
PREFACE 
 
 THE following book brings back to my mind one 
 of the most interesting hours of my life, when 
 to some 5,000 people at Richmond in Virginia I tried 
 to explain the interesting tie which exists between 
 the American Episcopal Church and the old See of 
 London. 
 
 A wish has been expressed in America that some 
 permanent record of the lecture may be preserved, 
 and this little book is the response. 
 
 I could not have satisfied that wish without the 
 aid of the Rev. Sadler Phillips, who has given 
 invaluable help in the matter. 
 
 I hope that my brethren in the United States and 
 Canada will be interested in the book. 
 
 A. F. LONDON. 
 
 March, 1908. 
 
 111 
 
EDITORIAL NOTE 
 
 THE sketch of the "Historical Lecture' ' which 
 was delivered at Richmond (and the documents 
 quoted, with others from the Fulham MSS.) 
 in answer to the request of the Bishops of the Church 
 of America at the General Convention, Richmond, 
 Virginia, October 17, 1907, are printed at the desire 
 and by permission of, the Bishop of London. The 
 papers were prepared for the Bishop before he went to 
 America, and were examined by his lordship, in order 
 to found his addresses on facts and statements in these 
 original documents. The aim of the transcriber is to illus- 
 trate the intimate connexion of the work of the Bishops 
 of London in the past with the founding of the English 
 colonies. As all the colonial enterprise of England 
 seems to have followed the same thoughtful and com- 
 prehensive lines, it is hoped that the papers may have 
 an extended usefulness, making Great Britain more than 
 ever a colonizing nation, whose object is to extend the 
 kingdom of Christ and benefit humanity. The Bishop 
 wishes it to be clearly understood that he did not quote 
 all the documents printed, and his lordship examined 
 many others neither quoted nor reproduced. 
 
vi EDITORIAL NOTE 
 
 The greater part of the following manuscripts were 
 copied in order to facilitate the Bishop of London's 
 labour in preparing his work for his visit to America, 
 and the MSS. notes were taken there. They also are 
 only part of a greater number examined by the Bishop 
 before the journey commenced. 
 
 When the Bishops of America asked by the letter from 
 the Convention for the Bishop of London's speech, 
 which was delivered from the notes and documents 
 quoted herein, the Bishop requested the author to put 
 the whole into shape as far as possible in order to illus- 
 trate the standpoint, rather than attempt to reproduce 
 the words which were used on that occasion. To do this, 
 in the first place, there is the outline of the Bishop of 
 London's Lecture, and the documents quoted are copied 
 to illustrate it. Some of these — as, for instance, the 
 Bishop's Commission from King George — have been 
 already reproduced in the Press in America, but where 
 they were thought worthy of more permanent shape 
 they are included. In other cases similar documents 
 which might throw fresh light on the love of the Mother 
 Country, and the efforts of the Church of England for the 
 colonies, and for the English overseas, have been 
 included, so as to answer more fully the request of the 
 Bishops of America, in spirit rather than in the letter. 
 
 It is hoped by this means the intentions of the Bishops 
 of America have been met, in a rather fuller manner than 
 could be the case if the actual Lecture had been repro- 
 duced, and that Churchmen who come to the Pan- 
 
EDITORIAL NOTE vii 
 
 Anglican Congress will also find illustrations from 
 original documents concerning the early English 
 colonies, which may be interesting and useful. 
 
 Documents quoted by the Bishop of London. 
 
 (In his Possession at Fulham Palace.) 
 
 i. A Letter from John Banister. 
 
 2. A Treaty of Peace, 17 13. 
 
 3. A Draft Petition for Bishops, 171 5. 
 
 4. Bray's Plan. 
 
 5. Letter of Alexander Forbes, 1724. 
 
 6. Petition of Indian Chief, 1727.* 
 
 7. Patent of George II. 
 
 * This is reprinted in " Fulham Palace," p. 79, by the 
 author (Wells Gardner, Darton and Co., Ltd., 1907), by 
 kind permission of the publishers. 
 
THE REQUEST OF THE AMERICAN 
 BISHOPS. 
 
 11 THE GENERAL CONVENTION." 
 
 House of Bishops. 
 To the Lord Bishop of London. 
 
 THE undersigned were appointed by the Bishops 
 in Council to request of your Lordship the manu- 
 script of your most interesting historical lecture 
 delivered at Richmond on the evening of October 4, 
 with the appended notes, in order that the same may 
 be preserved in our archives, and that we may have the 
 privilege of publishing any of the facts and documents 
 therein. 
 
 " This collection so carefully made from the Muniment 
 Room at Fulham, we and our brethren consider is too 
 valuable not to be placed within reach of Churchmen 
 on this side of the Atlantic, that they may learn the 
 principles which inspired our National Church, and of 
 . the fostering care extended to the infant foundation 
 by successive Bishops of London. 
 
 " Richmond. Va., 
 
 "October 17, 1907." 
 
 IX 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTER PAGE 
 
 I. SUMMARY OF THE HISTORICAL LECTURE - I 
 
 II. THE KING'S GOVERNOUR IN THE COLONIES - 23 
 
 III. THE BISHOP OF LONDON AND HIS ECCLESIASTICAL 
 
 JURISDICTION IN AMERICA - - - 57 
 
 IV. THE MISSIONARY - - - 84 
 V. LETTERS PATENT TO THE BISHOP OF LONDON - II3 
 
 VI. WEST INDIA ISLANDS - 128 
 
 VII. CAROLINA, GEORGIA, AND MARYLAND - - 165 
 
 VIII. PAPERS QUOTED AT RICHMOND - 193 
 
 XI 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 FROM DOCUMENTS IN FULHAM PALACE 
 
 TO FACE PAGE 
 
 1. HENRY VIII. (NOT THE FOUNDER OF THE CHURCH 
 
 OF ENGLAND) - - - - 1 6 
 
 2. QUEEN ELIZABETH, WHO NAMED VIRGINIA - - 72 
 
 3. EDWARD VI. - - - - 96 
 
 4. KING JAMES - - - - - - I20 
 
 5. KING CHARLES I. - - 144 
 
 6. KING GEORGE II. - - - - - 1 82 
 
 7. OLIVER CROMWELL (FROM AN OIL. PAINTING) - 204 
 
 8. CRAYON SKETCH OF A CHURCH FOR VIRGINIA, 1722 - 2l8 
 
 Xll 
 
THE 
 
 EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 SUMMARY OF THE HISTORICAL LECTURE 
 
 THE points upon which the Bishop enlarged were : 
 That in order to understand the history of the 
 colony of Virginia they must study the history 
 of the Church of England, whose influence in all things 
 good was constantly exerted, and without whose aid 
 the settlement could not have been promoted. 
 
 This idea was subdivided into the following principles 
 by the Bishop of London, viz. : 
 
 My first principle is, that in all works which are to 
 endure the best thing is to base them in one object, and 
 that object I shall term " Laws." 
 
 When the Reformation was made in England it was 
 made upon laws. 
 
 When Englishmen came and planted themselves in 
 Virginia they founded the colony upon laws. 
 
 Needless to observe, the first and greatest are God's 
 laws. Englishmen learned this from experience ; they 
 
 i 
 
2 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 embodied it in the Church Catechism. Law is the founda- 
 tion of duty ; and all duty is founded upon — 
 
 My duty towards God and my duty towards my 
 neighbour. 
 
 So we find as soon as a Governour was appointed to 
 take charge of a colony, to be military and civil ruler 
 under the King of England, he was charged in his 
 instructions to see that — 
 
 11 God Almighty is duly and daily served according 
 to the Book of Common Prayer as by law 
 established/ ' 
 
 for this would bring blessing and prosperity upon them. 
 Therefore, 
 
 Our first principle is : 
 
 That the settlement of Virginia was at the beginning, 
 is now, and, if you are not faithless, always will 
 be, on a religious basis ; and that that basis was 
 and is the religion of the old Church of England, 
 from which it sprang. 
 
 Early Pioneers, — With the first chartered company of 
 emigrant-settlers went the first missionary, the Rev. 
 Robert Hunt, who was a priest of the English Church, 
 and who, as their first chaplain, accompanied the expedi- 
 tion to Cape Henry on April 20, 1607, arriving in James 
 River May 13, 1607. There w r ere earlier ministers and 
 earlier emigrants, but Robert Hunt was the first 
 of the regular succession, and it is 300 years this 
 present year since he first celebrated the Holy Com- 
 munion on the northern shore of James River. This 
 action may be called the planting of the American 
 Church. Its object was religious : the service of God 
 and conversion of the savages around. Hunt's sue- 
 
SUMMARY OF THE HISTORICAL LECTURE 3 
 
 cessor, the Rev. Alexander Whitaker, was called by 
 the saintly Nicholas Ferrar " the apostle of Virginia.' ' 
 
 It will not be forgotten that after the death of Sir 
 Humphrey Gilbert, his half-brother, the celebrated Sir 
 Walter Ralegh obtained a patent, and sent forth " two 
 well-appointed vessels,' ' which sailed to the coast of 
 Carolina. It was largely owing to Sir Walter's efforts 
 that Queen Elizabeth bestowed the title of " Virginia " 
 upon the colony in her own memory. It is therefore 
 fitly called Old Virginia. 
 
 " When we speak of Jamestown and Bruton Parish 
 Church we are forgetting a bit of our past history, which 
 I must bring in here to show why Virginia is called Vir- 
 ginia at all." It was called Virginia by Queen Elizabeth, 
 the virgin Queen ; and all the early efforts at coloniza- 
 tion substantiate my assertion that all these efforts to 
 make this country were made and carried out in the 
 spirit of prayer and the spirit of religion. In 1585 there 
 was the first expedition which really landed on these 
 shores, the chaplain being one Master Wolf all. He is 
 described as " a learned man, with a good and large 
 living, having a good, honest woman to wife, and very 
 towardly children." 
 
 Wolfall was appointed by Queen Elizabeth's Council, 
 and is described as having " a good reputation amongst 
 the best." He refused not to take in hand this painful 
 voyage (and I can quite sympathize with him), for the 
 only care that he had was to save souls and reform the 
 natives, who were unbelievers, if it were possible, to 
 Christianity. 
 
 Thus Virginia was so called after the virgin Queen 
 Elizabeth, and therefore your name carries you back far 
 beyond that settlement which we shall commemorate 
 to-morrow. In that case the name of Jamestown 
 
 1 — 2 
 
4 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 connects it with King James. It was to Jamestown 
 Robert Hunt came in 1607. 
 
 It might be asked how the Bishop of London came to 
 be interested in the matter ? On examining the docu- 
 ments this was not at first an easy question to answer. So 
 many original documents, in a land which has possessed 
 a Church for thirteen hundred years, get mislaid, some- 
 times for centuries. There is one helpful fact in old 
 English documents — viz., that they generally follow 
 precedent as nearly as possible. 
 
 Although there were other Commissions granted, 
 probably a century before, the Bishop of London's con- 
 nexion with America must be based at present on the 
 documents we have actually found. 
 
 There is at Fulham a copy Commission to the Lords 
 of Trade endorsed " which passed the Great Seal June 27, 
 1737." This is a Commission taking the place of one 
 which has not yet been found, and it says " the first 
 Commission of the sort which issued bore date 15 May, 
 8 WiUiam III." 
 
 This document throws light on the subject, for it 
 states that by letters patent under the Great Seal " The 
 Right Reverend Father in God, Edmond, Lord Bishop 
 of London, or the Bishop of London for the time being," 
 was appointed one of the Lords Commissioners for Trades 
 and Plantations, " for promoting the trade of this our 
 kingdom of Great Britain, and for inspecting and im- 
 proving our plantations in America and elsewhere, as 
 in and by the said recited letters patent (relation being 
 thereunto had) may more fully and at large appear." 
 
 It is stated that Bishop Abbot of London (1610) was 
 a member of the Virginia Company ; his successors were 
 certainly frequently asked for subscriptions. At any 
 rate, the Bishop of London was required by the King 
 
SUMMARY OF THE HISTORICAL LECTURE 5 
 
 to work for improving the plantations, and he gladly 
 did so. 
 
 It is in obedience to the law, to the same spirit which 
 worked then, as now, that brings us together to-day. The 
 Bishop had spiritual jurisdiction in the colonies, and he 
 was expected to help to improve them, that " fidelity 
 might be secured by the stricter ties of religion/ ' 
 
 The next document is the actual letters patent 
 making the Bishop of London the visitor of America ; 
 that is my title to stand before you. It is too precious to 
 give, even to America. (See p. 113.) 
 
 The second great principle the Bishop put forward 
 might be summed up in the following words, viz. : 
 
 It was the old Church of England from which the 
 Church of America sprang. 
 
 The fact is the Church established the State in Eng- 
 land, rather than the State established the Church. The 
 Bishops of London had lived at Fulham for a thousand 
 years before the settlement at Jamestown. 
 
 Some people seemed to think that the Church of 
 England was founded in the time of King Henry VIII. 
 This was contrary to the facts of history, as the Bishops 
 of London had held Fulham Manor nearly 1,300 years, 
 except during the twenty years of this commonwealth. 
 
 The idea that the Church of England was founded in 
 King Henry VIII/s time had been given up by the great 
 historians. For instance, Bishop Creighton says : 
 
 " The Church of England did not, like other bodies, 
 cast aside the ancient system of the Church. It was 
 not tempted into the paths of revolution, but followed 
 the safer course of reformation. It did not break the 
 continuity of the historic Church, but with sound 
 learning and spiritual insight proceeded gradually to 
 
6 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 disentangle what was primitive and Catholic from later 
 accretions, which might be useful or otherwise in them- 
 selves, but were to be judged in the first instance with 
 reference, not to their temporary usefulness, but to the 
 standard of Scripture as interpreted by primitive 
 practice/ ' 
 
 Again : 
 
 " Some people talk sometimes as if it " (the Church of 
 England) " came into being as a branch of the Roman 
 Church, or as if at some period of its history it was 
 merged in the Roman Church. It had varying relations 
 with the Roman Church, which were regulated, not by 
 the claims of Rome, but by the advantage to be gained 
 by England. I cannot put what seems to me the his- 
 torical truth more clearly than in this form : the Church 
 of England, w T hile retaining its own continuity in all 
 essentials, admitted the papal jurisdiction on grounds of 
 utility, and then passed through a long period in which 
 it discovered that that jurisdiction was dangerous to 
 Church and nation alike.' ' 
 
 The late Dr. Bright says : 
 
 11 The Church of England had possessed from the first 
 all that was necessary to the perfection and independence 
 of a Church. In the founding of the Church of England 
 Rome had borne no undivided part, and the English had 
 willingly acknowledged from the first the titular head- 
 ship or primacy of the greatest city of the world, and 
 had accepted, like the rest of the West, the Roman 
 observances upon several disputed points ; yet when- 
 ever she attempted to assert an authority that was more 
 than harmless or nominal, England resisted by tacit 
 action or open remonstrance. When afterwards in the 
 great day of papal domination the pretensions grew 
 dangerous, they were checked by law, so that for two 
 
SUMMARY OF THE HISTORICAL LECTURE 7 
 
 centuries before the Reformation an anti-papal statute 
 was unnecessary. Henry VIII. had broken the slackened 
 bonds, and though his motives were vile and his revolu- 
 tion marked by crime, yet the work done was great, and, 
 on the whole, necessary.' ' 
 
 The late Dr. R. W. Dixon says : 
 
 11 It did not take the title of the Reformed Church, as 
 the Calvinistic churches of the Continent did, nor of the 
 Protestant Church, like the Lutheran churches, in any 
 authorized formulary, so that there was nothing to 
 indicate a break in the continuity of its existence. It 
 remained what it always had been — a national Catholic 
 Church, the temporal head of it an avowed Catholic 
 potentate. The Church of Elizabeth and Parker was 
 the Church of St. Augustine and Ethelbert, of iElfric 
 and Alfred, of William and Lanfranc, of Henry and 
 Cranmer. We have hitherto met nothing in the annals 
 of the Reformation to show that it ever occurred to any- 
 body who had any, share in shaping the destinies of the 
 Church that he was creating a new Church." 
 
 The manor and lands of Fulham are described as 
 belonging to the Bishop of London in Doomsday 
 Book. There is a certified copy in the Fulham manu- 
 scripts. 
 
 The Bishops of London were at Fulham before the 
 Reformation ; they were there during the long period of 
 about a century and a third which the Reformation 
 occupied, and they are there to-day. 
 
 So the Church of England and the Bishops of London 
 remained the same from the foundation of the see until 
 to-day — exactly as a man is the same before and after 
 washing his face. To pretend anything else is enough to 
 make the frogs in the ancient moat round Fulham Palace 
 laugh. You can trace the list of Bishops in my little 
 
8 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 book called " Fulham Palace/ ' published by Wells 
 Gardner, Darton and Co. 
 And the third point was, 
 
 It was this old Church of old England which planted 
 the Churches in America. 
 
 The Divine society was true to its trust, and souls 
 which, if they had only to depend on a written New 
 Testament, would have nothing to sustain them, had 
 their minds instructed in the Christian doctrine and their 
 souls strengthened with the Christian Sacraments by the 
 Church. 
 
 We come back, then, to the old formula, under 
 which, if rightly understood, Church and Chapel might 
 be reconciled. It is unhistorical to ignore a society 
 which eighteen centuries ago was founded by Christ 
 Himself; unhistorical to ignore the Church of England, 
 founded thirteen centuries ago by St. Augustine and 
 other noble missionaries. But it is illogical to set up 
 the Bible as a make-weight to the Church, when it is the 
 Church which has brought us the Bible, and appears 
 upon the scene in our generation, after its long course 
 down the centuries, with the Bible in its hand. 
 
 The motto of the English Church has been — at any 
 rate, since the Reformation — " loyal to both sides of 
 the Truth." 
 
 It dare not disown its unbroken history of so many 
 centuries, or its commission from its Founder, as fresh 
 to-day as it was eighteen centuries ago ; but, on the 
 other hand, it never hides away its Bible. It says : 
 " Search the Scriptures, and see if these things are so"; 
 and it is because, in the midst of a divided Christendom, 
 it stands firm and unmoved on the rock of history, with 
 the Bible in its hand, that the one hope of a united 
 
SUMMARY OF THE HISTORICAL LECTURE o 
 
 Christendom seems to be this — that it may one day be 
 reunited under the banner of the English Church. 
 
 The Church of England is like a weather - beaten 
 ship : what a battle she has had with wind and weather ! 
 She survived the dark days of the Middle Ages ; she has 
 cleaned off at the Reformation the incrustations which 
 threatened altogether to impede her ; and after passing 
 through the chilly cynicism of the last century, has, 
 under the guidance of God, whose hand has held the 
 rudder all the time (" Tuo semper munere gubernetur ": 
 Collect for sixteenth Sunday after Trinity), responded 
 to the marvellous increase of spiritual power which has 
 filled her sails during the last fifty years. 
 
 So this old Church of old England which planted 
 the Church in America is identical with the Church 
 before and after the Reformation in her Creeds. 
 
 We cannot recommission the Church ; and if in re- 
 forming the Church we had lost, or injured, the treasure 
 in Creed and Sacrament and grace she is bearing, then, 
 " for the sake of life," we have lost the reasons for 
 living. The current idea seems to be that creeds were 
 invented by a proud and dogmatic body called The 
 Church, as a binding and cramping chain on the con- 
 sciences and intellects of men. But this is not so. 
 
 It is supposed that St. Paul alludes to some recog- 
 nized formula of belief when he exhorts St. Timothy to 
 " hold fast the form of sound words " (2 Tim. i. 13, 14). 
 When a man had heard enough of the Christian faith to 
 wish to know more, his first question was, " What are 
 the truths you Christians hold ?" 
 
 It is the simplest thing to have a short symbol, to be 
 learned by heart, to become the battle-cry of the young 
 Christian. 
 
 The Creeds made no change ; they only made more 
 
io THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 explicit the old Christian belief. They stated what had 
 been always and everywhere believed — viz., that there 
 was one universal or Catholic Church, of which the 
 Apostles were the first members ; one baptism for the 
 remission of sins, and the resurrection of the dead unto 
 the life of the world to come. 
 
 Creeds have been the battle-cry of our regiment for 
 i j5 00 years. They join the Church of England in the 
 unbroken succession of doctrine, just as the laying on of 
 hands with prayer makes the succession of persons. 
 
 The Church of England, and the Bishops of London 
 might have been, in true succession and uninterrupted 
 line from the Apostles ; but there could have been no 
 true Church if this true succession of doctrine had not 
 been maintained. 
 
 The old Church of England went one step further, 
 and added to the heritage she passed on to the sister 
 Church of America — the priceless heritage of Christian 
 Sacraments. 
 
 Concerning Sacraments Bishop Isaac Barrow said : 
 
 "It is the peculiar excellency of our religion that it 
 doth not much employ men's care, pains, and time about 
 matters of ceremonial observance, but doth chiefly 
 (and in a manner wholly) exercise them in works of 
 substantial duty. . . . 
 
 " ' Our Lord Jesus Christ/ saith St. Augustine, ' hath 
 subjected us to His gentle yoke and light burden, 
 whence with Sacraments most few in number, most easy 
 of observance, most excellent in signification, He bound 
 together the society of new people/ 
 
 " But those which — chiefly, at least, and in way of 
 eminency — have obtained this name are those two insti- 
 tuted by our Lord — Baptism and the Lord's Supper. 
 
 " ■ The water of Life is Baptism, the wine that 
 
SUMMARY OF THE HISTORICAL LECTURE n 
 
 delighteth the spiritual thirst in the Lord's Supper.' 
 Other things in the world report unto us what a good 
 land the Lord hath promised to His Israel ; but these 
 two Sacraments are Caleb and Joshua, spies that have 
 seen and searched the land, and bring us sensible and 
 sure tidings that it is a noble land, flowing with milk 
 and honey. 
 
 " To put all my work of consolation into one prospect 
 together, prayer, the best comfortable grace, is married 
 to hope ; the Holy Ghost gives it in marriage ; faith is 
 the priest that joins them together ; and the two Sacra- 
 ments are the outward signs by which they have declared 
 their consent, as it were, by giving and receiving of a 
 ring and by joining of hands, a Sacrament being ' a 
 visible sign of inward grace, as a means whereby we 
 receive the same, and a pledge to assure us thereof/ or 
 1 a token to confirm men's faith in the promises of God/ 
 Doubt not, then, but as faith is our hand to receive 
 Christ, so the Sacraments are, as it were, God's hands to 
 give Him unto us." 
 
 Or, as Hooker says : 
 
 " The use of Sacraments is but only in this life, yet 
 so that here they concern a far better life than this, and 
 are for that cause accompanied with ' grace which 
 worketh salvation.' 
 
 " Sacraments are the powerful instruments of God to 
 eternal life ; for as our natural life consisteth in the 
 union of the body with the soul, so our life supernatural 
 in the union of the soul with God. And forasmuch as 
 there is no union of God with man, without that mean 
 between both which is both, it seemeth requisite that 
 we first consider how God is in Christ, then how Christ 
 is in us, and how the Sacraments do serve to make us 
 partakers of Christ. 
 
12 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 " Their chief est force and virtue consisteth not herein 
 so much as in that they are heavenly ceremonies, which 
 God hath sanctified and ordained to be administered in 
 His Church, first as marks whereby to know when God 
 doth impart the vital or saving grace of Christ unto ail 
 that are capable thereof ; and, secondly, as means 
 conditional which God requireth in them unto whom He 
 imparteth grace." 
 
 And thus, whilst the Church of England neither adds 
 to the Sacraments nor takes away from them, she also 
 retains that regard and reverence for Holy Orders which 
 " it is manifest unto all men M the Church always held. 
 
 It was not the fault of my predecessors, the Bishops 
 of London that the first Bishop of America, was not 
 consecrated Bishop at St. Paul's, as he was ordained 
 at Fulham. It was a combination of circumstances, 
 political and religious, which tied the Bishop's hands. 
 
 The manuscripts herein from Fulham will show how 
 long and earnestly the Bishops of London strove to 
 send ordained men, and the best men they could get ; 
 how patiently, and unsuccessfully, they strove to send 
 the episcopate as well as the priesthood here. 
 
 It is the usual custom of Church life : as the laity are 
 made members of the royal priesthood and the holy 
 nation of Christ's body mystical by the laying on of 
 hands and prayer, thus joining them in the Apostolical 
 succession. So it is, and it was with the clergy ; they, 
 too, must be ordained to the apostolical ministry by 
 laying on of hands, whether they were to be Bishops, 
 Priests, or Deacons. 
 
 Having the clergy, we must find the prayers. Now, 
 the Church of England contends that forms are neces- 
 sary, and that, instead of being a hindrance, they are a 
 help to united prayer. Forms of prayer are not neces- 
 
SUMMARY OF THE HISTORICAL LECTURE 13 
 
 sarily formal ; they may become so, but in the experi- 
 ence of generations of Englishmen it is quite exceptional 
 when they become formal. 
 
 The Divine Service, as it used to be called, or a set 
 form of prayers and psalms, confessions and absolu- 
 tions, seems to have a power and a unity of purpose 
 when used by large gatherings of people unknown at 
 any other time. These common prayers, which, except 
 in the case of the Royal Family, who are named, are 
 always general, and for all sorts and conditions of men, 
 seem to meet the Apostolical exhortation that supplica- 
 tions, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks be 
 made for all men, and this seems to be merely an expan- 
 sion of " the prayers " mentioned in Acts ii. 42. A 
 reference to the frequent use of the word "all" in the 
 Church Militant prayer and the Litany will clearly 
 establish this. 
 
 Accepting all these things, / am a Church of England 
 man. 
 
 If I am asked, therefore, why I am not a Dissenter, 
 my answer is because I do not dissent from these 
 Apostolical Church Orders ; I do not dissent from the 
 Sacraments ordained by Christ Himself ; I do not dis- 
 sent from the creeds of Christendom, and I know nothing 
 which could replace them ; and I do not dissent from 
 the Common Prayer of the Church according to the use 
 of the Church of England or the use of the Church of 
 America, because it is Common Prayer — prayer for 
 everybody, in common. 
 
 I question whether any system made by men could 
 ever produce the same results. It delivers us Church 
 folk from being at the mercy of any man's powers of 
 extempore composition, great as they may be ! And 
 how far more democratic it is that the people should 
 
i 4 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 have their share in the prayers ! It is a large share, 
 too, that is allowed the people in the Book of Common 
 Prayer ; the responsive nature of the service, the blending 
 prayer and praise, the constantly varied posture of the 
 worshipper, all make me satisfied, whilst judging no 
 man, to be a Church of England man. 
 
 Again, Why, then, am I not a Dissenter ? 
 
 The answer to me is very simple : because I do not 
 dissent. In the past there were Churchmen in England 
 and in America, there may be some to-day, who have 
 the opinion that they could manage the Church better 
 than it has ever managed itself. I do not assume that 
 attitude, for, in the first place, I do not dissent from 
 Church government — i.e., the ancient way the Church 
 was controlled and expanded by the work of men called, 
 tried, and ordained to the offices of Bishops, Priests, 
 and Deacons. 
 
 Looking into the history of the past, I find this is the 
 way the Church was supplied with officers since the 
 Apostles' time. Deacons are mentioned as being made 
 in the book of the Acts of the Apostles ; priests or 
 presbyters are ordained by the Apostles, who laid their 
 hands upon them, and prayed over them. Bishops 
 come before us for the first time in Holy Scripture 
 when St. Timothy and St. Titus are consecrated and 
 given a special commission by St. Paul, which can be 
 none other than the Episcopal Commission, although the 
 actual name is not used. 
 
 The exercise of the episcopal office helps us to under- 
 stand it, for if they were not to be Bishops, why were 
 they to receive accusations against presbyters ? or why 
 were they to lay hands upon them if they were not given 
 an authority over them ? Why should the address on 
 their duties be so totally different to St. Paul's pastoral 
 
SUMMARY OF THE HISTORICAL LECTURE 15 
 
 address to the priests at Ephesus ? It seems to me to 
 be clear that St. Paul was giving an Episcopal Commis- 
 sion to these young men, and not appointing them to 
 merely pastoral duties. 
 
 We may also illustrate the position from the ministry 
 of the Old Covenant. In the Jewish Church the ministry 
 was threefold. It is to us. therefore, no surprise to 
 hear St. Ignatius in the first century after Christ men- 
 tioning the Bishops about twenty times in his letters, 
 saying, " Reverence the deacons, as of Jesus Christ, 
 the Bishop as the father, and the presbyters as the 
 Sanhedrim of God ; without this there is no Church." 
 
 Take Gibbon, who was at least thoroughly impartial 
 on Church matters. He says that the episcopal form 
 of government appears to have been introduced before 
 the close of the first century, and adds : "No Church 
 without a Bishop has been a fact, as well as a maxim, 
 since the time of Tertullian and Irenaeus." 
 
 Whilst our own Hooker — the judicious Hooker, as he is 
 called — says : " We require you to find out but one 
 Church upon the face of the whole earth that has been 
 ordered by your discipline, and has not been ordered by 
 ours — that is, by episcopal regimen and government — 
 since the time the blessed Apostles were here on earth.'' 
 
 I do not dissent from Church government, the con- 
 solidation and massiveness of which, in all probability, 
 under God, carried the Church through all the changes 
 and chances at the break up of the Roman Empire, 
 and has enabled the society which it governed to guard 
 and keep its treasure, amid the winds and waves of 
 changing history — still less do I dissent from Church 
 ordinances. 
 
 Thus we baptize our children because Jesus said, 
 "Suffer the little children to come unto Me ... for of 
 
1 6 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 such is the kingdom of God "; and because God com- 
 manded the children to be admitted into the Old Cove- 
 nant by circumcision, it seems naturally to follow that 
 by Baptism children should be admitted into the New 
 Covenant of the Christian Church. The Apostles bap- 
 tized whole households, and the promise is " to you and 
 to your children. " Justin Martyr tells us that he " has 
 known those who were made disciples in infancy"; 
 and St. Augustine mentions infant Baptism " as ever in 
 use, and a thing delivered by the authority of the 
 Apostles ;" whilst Tertullian proves the prevalence of 
 infant Baptism by strongly objecting to it — we do not 
 mind that ; but it adds to the value of his evidence. 
 
 I believe in Confirmation because St. Peter, St. John, 
 and St. Paul confirmed (Acts viii. and xix.) ; because +he 
 laying on of hands is called " one of the elements of the 
 faith "; and St. Cyprian refers to " the bath of Baptism" 
 and the laying on of hands. 
 
 We restrict the celebration of the Holy Communion to 
 our priests, because " no man taketh this honour to 
 himself " except he be duly called, as was Aaron, in the 
 Old Covenant, to the special duties which fell upon him ; 
 so in the New Covenant those duly ordained in the Chris- 
 tian Church do the special duties which fall upon them. 
 
 Ignatius says : " Let no Eucharist be valid except that 
 celebrated by the Bishop or one appointed by the 
 Bishop." Thus all authority for the priests to officiate 
 in the Diocese of London, or Virginia, is derived from the 
 Bishop. 
 
 The late Mr. Gladstone, in his " Testimony to the 
 Catholic Faith," says : 
 
 " We have still amongst us the ordained hereditary 
 witnesses of the truth, conveying it to us, in an unbroken 
 series, from our Lord Jesus Christ and His Apostles. 
 
HENRY VIII. : " NOT THE FOUNDER OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. » 
 From a Deed at Fulham Palace. 
 
SUMMARY OF THE HISTORICAL LECTURE 17 
 
 This is to us the ordinary voice of authority — of authority 
 equally reasonable and equally true, whether we will 
 hear or whether we will forbear : of authority which 
 does not supersede either the exercise of private judg- 
 ment, or the sense of the Church at large, or the supre- 
 macy of the Scriptures, but assists the first, locally 
 applies the second, and publicly witnesses to the last." 
 
 So again in 1840 : 
 
 11 The Bishop conveys the power of administering 
 Sacraments, whereby the Church is constantly re- 
 plenished with children ; or ordaining priests, by 
 whom Sacraments are administered ; and of consecrat- 
 ing Bishops, by whom in turn these powers may be 
 communicated anew to others, who may replace the 
 actual holders, and hand them on from one generation 
 to another. In this line, therefore, alone it is that 
 the effectual principle of continued propagation is 
 carried down from the Apostles of Christ to the latest 
 age." 
 
 Therefore I do not dissent from the ordinances of the 
 Church. 
 
 Again, I do not dissent from the forms of prayer in 
 use in the Church. First, because they are beautiful ; 
 secondly, because they are ancient, and we like to use 
 prayers which are sanctified by the use of saints who 
 have gone before. Further, because we object to being 
 at the mercy of our ministers' power of composition ; 
 and also because we feel we cannot do better than follow 
 the example of heaven, where " they cease not day or 
 night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty/ ' 
 The Jews under the Old Covenant had forms of prayer. 
 Christ taught His disciples a form of words, and He 
 prayed to His Father time after time in the same 
 words. 
 
1 8 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 I do not dissent from the Creeds of the Church, 
 first, because they are Scriptural. Every sentence of 
 the Creeds, if we had time to go through them sentence 
 by sentence, could be proved by sure and certain 
 warrant of Holy Scripture. It is the motto of the 
 Church of England : " The Church to teach and the 
 Bible to prove.' ' 
 
 Secondly, the Creeds are the inventories of the faith. 
 When we let a house we have an inventory taken of the 
 furniture and fixtures ; a creed is the inventory or short 
 summary of the Christian faith. The Creeds were 
 forced upon the Church by two things : first, by the 
 necessity of helping the Catechumens who came to be 
 taught what the Christian faith was. You could not 
 put a Bible into their hands, in the first place, because 
 for the first two centuries there was practically not one 
 to put into their hands ; and if there had been one, it 
 would have been impossible for an uneducated person 
 to have gathered, simply by reading the Bible, what the 
 Christian faith was ; it is all contained in the Bible, if 
 you know where to look for it, but you have to gather 
 it out of the Bible. 
 
 If you were to put a Bible into the hands of a child 
 without any explanation, it would receive a most com- 
 plicated and confused idea of what the Christian faith 
 is. The Creeds were, in the first place, forced upon the 
 Church by the need for short summaries of Christian 
 doctrine. For the first two hundred years the Bible 
 practically was not collected into one book at all. It was 
 written — there was a Gospel here, and a letter of St. Paul 
 there, and so on, but to all intents and purposes it was 
 not collected into a book until the end of the second 
 century, and even then it was not until the invention of 
 printing that it could be widely circulated throughout 
 
SUMMARY OF THE HISTORICAL LECTURE 19 
 
 the world. The other necessity for them was from the 
 point of view of heresy. When a man said, " The Chris- 
 tian Church teaches this," the Christian Church said, 
 11 No, it does not ; this is what we believe," and put it 
 in the Creed. Those who have read the history of the 
 Xicene Creed will know how it was formed at Nicaea 
 chiefly because of the heresy of Arius. 
 
 I do not, then, dissent from the Creeds — first, because 
 they are Scriptural ; secondly, because they are neces- 
 sary inventories of the Christian faith for teaching pur- 
 poses ; and, thirdly, because they are wreck-charts to 
 show you must keep in the right track, or else you will 
 fall into errors of faith. 
 
 Why am I not a Roman Catholir ? 
 
 Because I am an English Catholic, a member of that 
 ancient Reformed Church of England which follows 
 primitive faith and primitive practice, and which bears 
 the old name St. Gregory gave it over 1,300 years 
 ago. 
 
 "Catholic," as everybody knows, means universal; 
 but it means universal in two ways. It means universal 
 because our Lord's commission was "to go into all 
 the world "; but also universal in the sense that it has 
 to teach all the truth ; and therefore, when we talk about 
 the Catholic Church, we mean Catholic in both these 
 senses. 
 
 There can be only one Church, and therefore, when we 
 talk about the Catholic Church, we naturally object to 
 the Roman Catholics usurping — as in the past they have 
 most foolishly been allowed to usurp — the exclusive 
 use of the word " Catholic." The real answer to the 
 question, Why am I not a Roman Catholic ? is, 
 Because I am an English Catholic. 
 
 I belong to the English branch of the one universal 
 
 2 — 2 
 
20 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 Church which teaches all the truth ; and the Catholic 
 Church came down in this way in England. As the 
 Catholic Church spread its mission round the world, 
 each branch in each city was called the Church in, or 
 of, that city — the Church of Jerusalem, the Church of 
 Antioch, the Church of Christ in Rome, or the Church 
 of Rome, and later the Church of Christ in England, or 
 the Church of England. 
 
 Why do we not belong to the Church of Christ in 
 Rome ? 
 
 Because we belong to the Church of Christ in England. 
 Domineered over for centuries by the usurped jurisdic- 
 tion of Rome, at last, at the Reformation, the Church 
 of England washed off the accretions to primitive doc- 
 trine and practice it had received from its sister Church, 
 and remained the same Church, but freed from un- 
 catholic practices and doctrines. 
 
 Even when it was under the influence of Rome, England 
 was constantly protesting. Here are some instances : 
 
 In the reign of Edward I. the Statute of Mortmain 
 restrained the transfer of land to the Church by will ; 
 in the reign of Edward I. the Statute of Provisors re- 
 strained the giving away of English benefices by the 
 Pope ; in the reign of Richard II. the Statute of Prae- 
 munire restrained the action of the papal authority in 
 regard to the disposal of English benefices before the\' 
 became vacant. Bishop Grosseteste of Lincoln made 
 a noble protest in 1250 ; and John Wycliffe, in 1350, was 
 really the precursor of the Reformation. 
 
 After the Reformation the great sentence of the Magna 
 Charta was fulfilled at last — " The Church of England 
 shall be free/' and free from the oppressions of the Pope, 
 and free from accretions to the truth. We stand to-day, 
 like our island home, " four-square to all the winds of 
 
SUMMARY OF THE HISTORICAL LECTURE 21 
 
 heaven." This is the answer to the question, Why am 
 I not a Roman Catholic ? 
 
 It is manifest that this old Church of England, with 
 her Apostolical ministry, her Apostolical doctrine and 
 Sacraments, which lived before there was a State of 
 England or a realm civil at all, cannot be, as is some- 
 times asserted, merely a State-paid and State-endowed 
 creature. Very likely it has been the fact that at 
 certain times the realm of England paid some particular 
 Church or Churchman for doing her work — some of my 
 predecessors were Lord Chancellors of England — but 
 to-day the Church of England does not receive one 
 penny from the State. 
 
 There is no tax or rate for the Church of England. 
 Its property consists entirely of voluntary gifts, ancient 
 and modern, given to bishoprics, deans and chapters, 
 or clergy and parishes. 
 
 The late Mr. Gladstone said that the clergy of the 
 Church of England are not State paid. If disendow- 
 ment were to come to pass it is the laity who would get 
 no compensation for the loss that they would suffer by 
 the disendowment of their different parishes. 
 
 All endowments are local. The corporation may be 
 a cathedral or a parish, but in either case it is the 
 same — a personal gift in trust for the sole use of one 
 particular place. There are no endowments of-^the 
 Church of England. 
 
 Take away the endowments of the Church, and what 
 happens ? The whole of its organization, now partially 
 supported by endowments, upon the £7,000,000 a year 
 which the Church of England is now raising by voluntary 
 contributions would fall to pieces. This means you 
 withdraw the money from the voluntary charities of the 
 country, which the Church is now sustaining for the 
 
22 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 benefit of necessitous people, entirely independent of all 
 considerations of their religious and political differences 
 of opinion. 
 
 In conclusion, it remains for the Church of America 
 to carry on our old traditions, and that the Church 
 of Virginia may flourish and be first in excellence, as in 
 the United States of America. 
 
CHAPTER II 
 THE KING'S GOVERNOUR IN THE COLONIES 
 
 Virginia, or " Wingandacoa." 
 
 ALTHOUGH Virginia was a prospective colonial 
 centre as early as the end of the sixteenth 
 century, and was responsible to a large extent 
 for the ruin of Sir Walter Ralegh, it is not until the 
 seventeenth century that the Charter of King James I. 
 brings Virginia into intimate connexion with the Bishop 
 of London. 
 
 The following reproduction from a parchment in the 
 old records may serve to give what the contemporary 
 artist considered to be a likeness of King James. 
 
 During the reign of this monarch the Rev. Robert 
 Hunt celebrated Holy Eucharist on May 14, 1607, on 
 the northern shore of James River, and thus laid the 
 foundation of the American Church. 
 
 The next colony founded after that of Virginia was 
 the great Hudson Bay adventure, which was the specu- 
 lation of the rich Puritan Churchmen in the Church of 
 England. It was founded by Prince Rupert, who is 
 more generally known as a dashing soldier than a mer- 
 chant adventurer ; and colonial expansions made imme- 
 diate demands upon the Bishop of London. 
 
 The subject is so vast and the old documents so 
 numerous that we shall only pretend to present a view, 
 
 23 
 
24 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 not a complete picture, of the work which was done to 
 bind Englishmen abroad to their brethren at home, and 
 to make and mould their characters. Englishmen were 
 proud to confess they had been moulded by the " use 
 of the Book of Common Prayer as by law established " 
 in the Church of England. The importance of the part 
 the Book of Common Prayer played in making the 
 character, which was and is the strength of the colonist, 
 is not yet estimated. 
 
 By the English theory the Crown contains both spiritual 
 and temporal jurisdiction over all its subjects and in all 
 its possessions. The temporal authority is wielded by 
 Parliament and the King ; the spiritual authority is 
 placed in the hands of the Bishops, who are the King's 
 spiritual officers. But in the distant colony the King 
 was represented by the Governour, who made a miniature 
 court of his own, subject to the British Parliament. 
 
 We will examine the work of the Governour, as it is 
 illustrated by the Fulham manuscripts remaining to-day. 
 The spiritual side of the work we shall consider under 
 the Bishop's ecclesiastical authority, in the next chapter. 
 
 Since this paper was written "The Canadian Archives," 
 published at Ottawa, have arrived. It is instructive to 
 compare the instructions there given to the Governour 
 with this older document. 
 
 The first American settlements of colonists were 
 managed by chartered companies. The merchant ad- 
 venturer found the funds, and he expected in return the 
 proceeds to be sent to him from the work of the colonists, 
 in the shape of skins, etc. ; but the chartered companies 
 disappeared before " the Governour n as the settle- 
 ments grew in numbers and importance. The " char- 
 tered company M had little influence on Fulham. When 
 we reach the rule of the Governours, who had instructions 
 
THE KING'S GOVERN OUR IN THE COLONIES 25 
 
 to " further the influence of the Bishop of London by 
 all means in their power," we come upon a great deal of 
 correspondence with these great and powerful colonial 
 rulers. The letters contain varied information ; some- 
 times it is concerning ecclesiastical, sometimes civil 
 matters, and sometimes news of a warlike nature. It 
 may be found in one letter that the Governour recom- 
 mends some one for ordination, another for the charge 
 of a parish. In another we find an account of a terrible 
 conflict with the red men, and see names long forgotten, 
 but the records of which, once brought agony to relations 
 in England, as they read of the death of their brave ones 
 in the distant colony. 
 
 For the Governour then, was something like Viceroy 
 now, with the difference that he was in close touch 
 with the Bishop of London. The Governour was not 
 always a Churchman, sometimes not even a man born 
 in England. That made no difference : Bishop and 
 Governour acted together for the good of the Church 
 and realm. It is shrewdly suspected by the mis- 
 sionaries, that sometimes the Governour took advantage 
 of his " true yoke fellow r " far away over the seas ; and 
 sometimes the Bishop was made useful in advancing the 
 Governour's relations when they came to the Motherland. 
 To the Governour w r as deputed a share of the spiritual 
 functions, on account of the distance from the episcopal 
 oversight. He instituted to benefices, it is to be feared 
 in rather a lax manner ; he granted marriage licenses, 
 again sometimes in an irregular manner, and held a court 
 for the probate of wills. To the missionary and his 
 work the attitude of the Governour was of vast im- 
 portance, as it was also to the welfare of the colony. 
 
 The careful and statesmanlike way, in which the destiny 
 of the colony was planned, can be seen from the instruc- 
 
26 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 lions to Governour Nicholson (a copy is amongst the 
 Palace records signed by Queen Anne, and sealed). They 
 are addressed to "Francis Nicholson, esq., our Lieutenant 
 and Governour-General of our colony and Dominion of 
 Virginia in America, and in his absence to the Lieutenant- 
 Governour or Commander-in-chief of our said colony for 
 the time being. Given at our court at St. James's the 
 12th day of December, 1702." 
 
 The first paragraph relates that the Commission under 
 the Great Seal accompanies the instructions. 
 
 The next orders the Council of the colony by name, as 
 follows : 
 
 " William Bird, Edmund Jennings, Charles Scar- 
 brough, John Lightfoot, Matthew Page, Benjamin 
 Harrison senior, Robert Carter, John Curtis, Doctor 
 Blaire, Philip Ludwell, William Bassett, Henry Duke, 
 and Robert Quary esqs." 
 
 The document explains, that the Commission was to 
 be read solemnly at their first meeting as a Council, the 
 term used being " with all due and usual solemnity." 
 
 Afterwards the Governour was to administer the oath 
 of allegiance and supremacy ; " then the oath for the 
 further security of his majesty's person and the suc- 
 cession of the crown in the Protestant line and for ex- 
 tinguishing the hopes of the pretended prince of Wales 
 and all other pretenders/' 
 
 Also " the test mentioned in an act of Parliament 
 made in the 25th year of King Charles the second for 
 preventing dangers which may happen from Popish 
 Recusants : together with the oath for the due execu- 
 tion of your and their places and trusts." 
 
 Then the instructions, so far as their advice might be 
 needed, were to be communicated to the Council : 
 
THE KING'S GOVERN OUR IN THE COLONIES 27 
 
 The Council was to have the power of freedom of 
 debate. 
 
 The Governour was never to act with less than five as 
 a quorum. 
 
 The Queen was to be informed of vacancies in the 
 Council. 
 
 The Council was to be kept up to twelve members, and 
 in selecting additional members " men of good life, well 
 affected to our government, of good estates and abilities, 
 and not necessitous people, or much in debt, to be chosen." 
 
 The Council was not to be augmented or diminished. 
 
 Absence from the colony for twelve months without 
 the Governour's permission caused a vacancy in the 
 Council, to be filled by the Queen herself. 
 
 Laws were to be passed in the name of the Governour. 
 Council, and assembly. 
 
 One law was to be passed for each thing. 
 
 Authentic copies of these laws to be sent home within 
 three months, upon pain of the forfeiture of a year's 
 salary : but in time of war the copies were to be sent as 
 soon as possible. 
 
 All laws in force were to be revised. 
 
 Taxes levied by poll and tithables were considered 
 oppressive, so a new scheme was to be found. 
 
 Liquor duties were to be applied to the use of the 
 government of the colony. 
 
 A general levy or tax was to be appointed, and its use 
 accounted for to England. 
 
 The taxes so levied were to be for State purposes, at 
 the royal will and pleasure. 
 
 If the Governour were absent from the colony his 
 deputy was to be paid in his stead. 
 
 The Governour was not to leave the colony without 
 permission. 
 
23 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 Fair books of accounts were to be kept. 
 
 Public money to be paid away on the Governour's 
 warrant. 
 
 Liquor laws were to last one year at least. 
 
 No law was to be re-enacted. 
 
 No Act was to be made to alter the value of money, or 
 to lessen the revenue. 
 
 Members of the assembly to be " freeholders, as being 
 more agreeable to the custom of England, to which you are 
 as near as may be to conform yourself." 
 
 11 You shall reduce the salary of the members of the 
 assembly, to such a moderate proportion as may be no 
 grievance to the country, wherein you are neverthe- 
 less to use your discretion, so as no inconveniency may 
 arise thereby. 1 ' 
 
 The power of appointing courts was to be in the 
 Governour's discretion. 
 
 The Governour was to fix the time when the courts 
 should be held. He was — 
 
 Not to remit fines of above ten pounds without con- 
 sulting the High Treasurer of England. 
 
 To transmit to England copies of all Acts passed, and 
 also of journals. 
 
 Not to displace judges, etc., without cause signified to 
 the Crown. 
 
 To prevent their arbitrary removal. 
 
 Offices held by deputies were to be watched by the 
 Governour. 
 
 In case any goods, moneys, etc., of pirates were found 
 in the colony, they were to be seized and accounted 
 for to the Crown. 
 
 The trying of pirates was left to the Governour, but 
 accessories were to be sent to England, according to 
 the Act 28 Henry VIII. 
 
 
THE KINGS GOVERNOUR IN THE COLONIES 29 
 
 No new courts were to be erected. 
 
 The powers of existing courts were to be reported. 
 
 If councillors claimed exemption from the service of 
 writs under the Act of Virginia, March 27, 1678, the 
 Governour's letter was to have the same power as a writ. 
 
 The Governour was to regulate all salaries. 
 
 To call a court of exchequer. 
 
 That no man's life or property were to be taken, except 
 by law. 
 
 He was to administer the oaths appointed. 
 
 " You are to permit a liberty of conscience to all 
 persons (except Papists), so they be contented with a 
 quiet and peacable enjoyment of the same, not giving 
 offence or scandal to the government.' ' 
 
 He was to send " to the Commissioners for Trade 
 and Plantations the present number of planters, men, 
 women, and children, servants free and unfree, and 
 slaves : and a yearly account of the increase of them 
 and how many were fit to bear arms in the Militia." 
 
 He was to cause an exact account to be kept of all per- 
 sons " born, christened, and buryed," and yearly to send 
 account to the Trades and Plantations Commissioners. 
 
 Planters and Christian servants w r ere to be provided 
 with arms, listed under good officers, mustered, trained, 
 and in readiness for defence. Too frequent and remote 
 marches and musters, and trainings were not to be 
 allowed to interfere with the affairs of the inhabitants. 
 
 Officers and commanders were to be appointed where 
 the country bordered upon the Indians, to raise men and 
 arms to oppose invasion. 
 
 Xo articles of war or martial law to be put in execu- 
 tion without the royal consent. 
 
 But martial law was to be used if any mutiny or 
 desertion occurred. 
 
30 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 Pressing seamen in the plantations was only to be 
 used after application to the Governour ; but he was to 
 see the ships were not lacking in men. 
 
 Any naval captain neglecting his duty, the Governour 
 might arrest on the order of the Lord High Admiral. 
 
 All arms, ammunition, and stores to be accounted for, 
 and an inventory of them to be taken. 
 
 Storehouse to be provided for arms, etc. ; and all 
 landing-places to be surveyed. 
 
 All servants who went to the colony were to serve their 
 time, and then receive 50 acres of land. 
 
 Quit rents not to be allowed. 
 
 Surveyors were to be appointed and sworn. 
 
 A general survey and map to be made. 
 
 An account to be made of all arrears of quit rents. 
 
 Land not to be taken by such as would not make use 
 of it ; but planters to have 100 acres, and the same 
 quantity for each labourer he took to the plantation. 
 
 Imports and exports to be reported. 
 
 Tobacco to pay Virginia duties. 
 
 In time of war all ships to go in fleets and under 
 convoy. 
 
 " To examine the rates and duties charged and pay- 
 able upon any goods imported or exported, w r hether 
 native or otherwise, and to use your best endeavours for 
 the improvement of the trade in those parts. 
 11 Illegal trade to be discouraged. 
 " To give an account from time to time of the strength 
 of your neighbours, whether they be Indians or others, 
 by sea and land, and the condition of their plantations, 
 and what correspondence you do keep with them. 
 
 " To take especial care that God Almighty be devoutly 
 and duly served throughout your government, the 
 Book of Common prayer as by Law established, read each 
 
THE KING'S GOVERNOUR IN THE COLONIES 31 
 
 Sunday and holy day, and the blessed sacrament ad- 
 ministered according to the rites of the church of 
 England. You shall be careful that the churches 
 already built be well and orderly kept, and that more 
 be built as the colony shall by the blessing of God be 
 improved : and that besides a competent maintenance, 
 to be assigned to the minister of each orthodox church, 
 a convenient house to be built at the common charge for 
 each minister, and 100 acres of land assigned him for 
 a glebe and exercise of his industry. And you are to 
 make particular inquiry whether the several acts for 
 the support of the ministry within our said colony be 
 put in execution, and to give order that they be duly 
 observed, and that the parishes be so limited and 
 settled as you shall find most convenient for the accom- 
 plishing this good work. 
 
 u You are not to prefer any minister to any ecclesi- 
 astical benefice in our colony, without a certificate from 
 the right reverend father in God, the Lord Bishop of 
 London, of his being conformable to the doctrine and 
 discipline of the church of England, and of a good life 
 and conversation : and if any person already preferred 
 to a benefice shall appear to you to give scandal either 
 by his doctrine or manners you are to use the best means 
 for the removal of him, and to supply the vacancy in 
 such manner as we have directed. 
 
 " You are to give order forthwith (if the same be not 
 already done) that every orthodox minister within 
 your government be one of the vestry, in his respective 
 parish, and that no vestry be held without him except 
 in case of sickness, or that after notice of a vestry 
 summoned he omit to come. 
 
 " You are to enquire whether there be any minister 
 within your government who preaches and administers 
 
32 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 the sacrament in any orthodox church or chapel without 
 being in due orders, and give an account thereof to the 
 said Lord Bishop of London. 
 
 " And to the end that the ecclesiastical jurisdiction of 
 the said Lord Bishop of London may take place in that 
 our colony so far as conveniently may be, we do think 
 lit that you do give all countenance and encouragement 
 to the exercises of the same, excepting only the col- 
 lating to benefices, granting licenses for marriages, and 
 probate of wills which we have reserved to you our 
 Governour, etc. 
 
 " We do further direct that no schoolmaster be 
 henceforwards permitted to come from England to keep 
 school within our said colony without the Licence of 
 the said Lord Bishop of London, and that no other 
 persons now there or that shall come from other parts 
 be admitted to keep school without your Licence first 
 obtained. 
 
 " And you are to take especial care that a table of 
 Marriages established by the canons of the church of 
 England be hung up in every orthodox church and duly 
 observed, and you are to endeavour to get a law passed 
 in the assembly of that colony (if not already done) for 
 the strict observation of the said table." 
 
 Crime and swearing and drunkenness were to be bars 
 to promotion. 
 
 The engrossing of commodities was to be suppressed. 
 
 There was to be free trade with the Indians. 
 
 Merchants, and especially the Royal African Company 
 of England, were to be encouraged. 
 
 " And as we are willing to recommend unto the said 
 company that the said colony may have a constant and 
 sufficient supply of merchantable negroes at moderate 
 rates in money or commodities, so you are to take 
 
THE KING'S GOVERNOUR IN THE COLONIES 33 
 
 especial care that payment be duly made and within a 
 competent time according to their agreement." 
 
 Trade with Africa was only to be carried on within the 
 charter. 
 
 A yearly account of the number of negroes in the 
 colony was to be made, and the Trades and Plantations 
 Commissioners w r ere to be informed of the wants and 
 defects of the colony, its chief products, and what 
 improvements "are made and require to be made." 
 
 Letters of marque were not to be granted without the 
 royal command. 
 
 Appeals w r ere to be made in case of error in the courts ; 
 afterwards the appeal lay to the Privy Council, then to 
 the Queen in Council. 
 
 Men under a certain rent value were not capable of 
 being jurors. 
 
 Courts not to be adjourned but upon good grounds. 
 
 A law to be made to prevent inhumane severities 
 towards servants or slaves, the wilful killing of Indians, 
 or the maiming of them, and to find out the best means 
 to facilitate and encourage the conversion of negroes 
 and Indians. 
 
 The peaceable agreement with the Indians of New 
 York and Virginia to be maintained. 
 
 Stocks and public workhouses to be built to employ 
 poor and indigent people. 
 
 Towns to be built upon every river ; ships to load and 
 unload at the towns; and Jamestown to be the metropolis 
 of the colony. 
 
 The Act of 1682 about attorneys to be repealed. 
 
 Estates in Virginia not to be exempt from the bank- 
 ruptcy of owners here. 
 
 Other plantations in distress were to be mutually 
 assisted. 
 
34 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 Prisons to be kept in repair. 
 
 House rent was to be allowed to the Governour. 
 
 The Governour's stipend was to be £2,000 per annum. 
 
 Customs duties on tobacco to be collected carefully. 
 
 Officers to be sworn to their duties. 
 
 Quit rents to be sold openly " by inch of candle M to 
 the highest bidder. 
 
 Secretary's office to be inspected. 
 
 In the absence or death of the Governour all except 
 urgent legislation to be held over. 
 
 All writs to issue in the Queen's name. 
 
 The Governour not to declare war except against 
 Indians. 
 
 Sufficient persons to become bond. 
 
 This is signed by the Queen here also: " Anne R." 
 
 An insight into the work of the Governour may be 
 further obtained from the following instructions to mer- 
 chants who traded with the Redskins, and who were to 
 inform the Indians concerning Boyle's charity : 
 
 "Virginia (date in pencil, 1700). 
 
 " By his excellency Francis Nicholson, 
 Esq., His Maty's Lieutenant Gover- 
 nour and Governour General of his 
 colony and Dominion of Virginia. 
 " Instructions to be observed by Mr. Robert Hicks 
 and Mr. John Evans concerning which they are to treat 
 with such of the great nations of Indians as they shall 
 trade to, and particularly the Usharees and Totterayes. 
 " Imprimis. — You shall acquaint the said Indians 
 that you have particular directions from me (the chief 
 governour of Virginia under the great king of England, 
 
HIE KING'S GOVERNOUR IN THE COLONIES 35 
 
 etc., and my most sacred master) to discourse and treat 
 with them concerning the several particul?rs following, 
 
 '- Item. — You shall acquaint them that a great and 
 good man who lately died in England (the Hon. Robert 
 Boyle esq.), having a great love for the Indians, hath 
 left money enough to the college here in Virginia to keep 
 nine or ten Indian children at it and to teach them to read 
 and write and all other arts and sciences that the best 
 Englishmens sons do learn. 
 
 u Item. — You shall acquaint them that if they let 
 their children be brought to the college and educated 
 there the Englishmen will teach them to know the great 
 Almighty God who is able to do everything for them, and 
 will give them all good things as he doth to the English- 
 men. 
 
 " Item. — You shall acquaint them that the next 
 summer the rooms will be ready at the College for their 
 reception and accommodation ; and that if any one 
 great nation will send three or four of their children 
 thither they shall have good victuals, cloathes, books 
 and learning, and shall be well looked after both in 
 health and sickness ; and when they are good scholars 
 shall be sent back to teach the same things to their own 
 people. 
 
 " Let the children be young, about seven or eight 
 years of age, seeing they are to be taught from the first 
 beginning of letters, and let them have a carefull Indian 
 man of their own country to wait upon them and to 
 serve them and to talk continual^ 7 with them in their 
 language, that they do not forget it whilst they are 
 amongst the English. 
 
 " Item. — You shall acquaint them that whilst their 
 children are at the college their fathers or other re- 
 lations or friends may come and see them as often as 
 
 3—2 
 
36 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 they please : they shall be made welcome themselves, 
 and will see how well their children are used. 
 
 " Item. — You shall take particular care to make the 
 great men of the Indians thoroughly sensible of every 
 particular part of these propositions, and you shall use 
 your best interest and endeavour to promote this good 
 work, and that no jealousy or apprehensions of danger 
 may remain in the Indians you shall assure them that 
 I am their very good friend, and am very willing to have 
 a trade and commerce with them, and if they shall 
 think fit some of them may safely come in and see the 
 college and be satisfied of the truth of the aforementioned 
 particulars. 
 
 " Item. — You shall in the name of the College give 
 them all imaginable assurance that their children shall 
 have very good usage and all upon free cost. 
 
 " When you shall have discussed the above-mentioned 
 particulars with the Indians, and have received their 
 answer to the same, you shall give a true account of all 
 your proceedings therein unto the hon. Ben j amine 
 Harrison esq., of his Maty's council of state of this 
 colony and Dominion of Virginia : and that you may be 
 the better enabled to be serviceable herein you shall 
 keep an account of what charges you shall be at, which 
 shall be repaid to you, together with a suitable reward 
 for your trouble and diligence in this affair. 
 
 " Ff. Nicholson." 
 
 The parchment concerning Boyle's Charity, signed by 
 the Bishop of London and Lord Burlington, is at Ful- 
 ham. The transaction shows the desire of the English 
 to be friendly with the natives, and it is sad to record 
 that it was not always well received. 
 
THE KING'S GOVERNOUR IN THE COLONIES 37 
 
 Our next paper shows that amongst our own country- 
 men bad manners were springing up, and that away from 
 home and Church they were in danger of forgetting the 
 lessons of civilization. The Governour's speech in Boston 
 was the result of the action of the Bishop of London. 
 
 NEW ENGLAND, "THE BOSTON WEEKLY NEWS- 
 LETTER," No. 1454. 
 
 From Thursday, December 2, to Thursday, 
 December 9, 1731. 
 
 The Speech of His Excellency Jonathan Belcher Esq., 
 Captain-General and Governour-in-Chief in and over 
 His Majesty's Province of the Massachusetts Bay in 
 New England. To the General Assembly of the said 
 Province at Boston on Thursday, December 2, 1731 : 
 
 " I hope therefore we shall all endeavour to make this 
 people happy under the present reign and establishment. 
 And in order to it the first thing I would recommend to 
 your serious consideration is the Reformation of Manners, 
 by making some other Law r s if it be thought necessary 
 for the better suppressing prophaneness and immorality : 
 And when we consider that our worthy ancestors freely 
 professed true religion to be the principal end of their 
 settlement of this Plantation I hope it will provoke in 
 us a spirit of emulation and make us endeavour to barr 
 up the flood gates of vice and wickedness.' ' 
 
 The Governour then recommends a law for the quiet 
 and ease of the Quakers. 
 
 And " to maintain the honour of the manufactures of 
 the colony : remedying want of weight and measure and 
 preventing other frauds. 
 
 After mentioning his salary, the Governour regrets that 
 the boundary dispute with New Hampshire was unsettled. 
 
38 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 That the French had made incroachments, on the 
 English frontier at New York, and recommending the 
 improvement of the Militia. 
 
 11 Gentlemen of the House of Representatives, 
 " You well know that there has been no money in 
 the Treasury for more than six months past, and your 
 hitherto refusing to make a supply is a manifest injustice 
 to numbers of private persons, and more especially to the 
 Officers and soldiers of his Majesty's forts and Garrisons ; 
 and this affair is not to be trifled with, but as you your- 
 selves have hitherto said (under the present circum- 
 stances) the Garrisons will be left naked, and an end 
 put to all safety. And since you have no answer to 
 the several Addressements home on this head, more 
 than that your agent honestly tells you he has no en- 
 couragement of obtaining anything in your favour, but 
 that those that are to be judges are strongly against you ; 
 I hope you will now make the necessary supply of 
 money to the Treasury without any more delay." 
 
 We must recollect that Boston was at this time 
 a place where " the Book of Common Prayer was not by 
 law established," and the planters found that, deprived of 
 its teaching, our duty to God and our duty to our neigh- 
 bour, men soon ran into lawless living. The same result 
 followed in Carolina, where the lawlessness and irregu- 
 larity of life were a menace to public peace. There is no 
 such trouble mentioned in Virginian records, because the 
 Church Catechism was there taught, and the Book of 
 Common Prayer freely used. This is shown by the 
 answers to the Bishop's questions to the clergy, of which 
 many signed originals remain in the Palace records. 
 
 The importance of books for the colony is illustrated 
 
THE KIXG'S GOVERXOUR IX THE COLOXIES 39 
 
 by the following manuscripts, whereby the Governour 
 bequeaths part of his library to the College of William 
 and Mary in Virginia. This, again, was indirectly a 
 result of the Bishop's work, because he was the patron of 
 Dr. Bray's scheme for parochial libraries in the colonies, 
 and although the idea did not early take root, library, 
 school, college, and church all ultimately emanated from 
 the quiet labour of the Bishop at Fulham Palace. 
 
 A Catalogue of my Books (taken May 30TH, 1695) 
 which i desire to leave after my death to the 
 College of William and Mary in Virginia (Colonel 
 Nicholson). 
 
 Books in folio : 
 
 Archbishop Cranmer's " Memorials " - 
 
 Wesley's " Life of Christ " 
 
 " London Ministers' Cases to recover Dis- 
 senters " 
 
 Baron Atkinson's " Speech to the Lord Mayor " 
 
 " Lex Mercatoria " 
 
 Dr. Cave's " Lives of the Apostles and 
 Fathers " (3 parts in 2 vols.) 
 
 " Roberts : his Map of Commerce " - 
 
 " Cabala ; or, Letters of State " 
 
 Knox's " History of ye Island of Ceylon in 
 the East Indies " 
 
 Dr. Comber's " Works on the Common 
 Prayer " 
 
 Hooker's " Ecclesiastical Polity " 
 
 Sir Walter Ralegh's " History of the World " - 
 
 Towterson's * Works," in 2 vols. 
 
 Dr. Hammond's " Works,'* in 4 vols. - 
 
 " Mr. Mede : his Works " 
 
 Bishop Stillingfleet's " Sermons " 
 
 " Monsieur de Thevenot : his Travels into the 
 Levant, Persia, and the East Indies " 
 
 Sleidan's " General History of the Reforma- 
 tion " - 
 
 Camden's " History of the Reign of Queen 
 Elizabeth " - 
 
 V Helvicus : his Chronology in English " 
 
 " Dawson : his Origin of Laws M 
 
 I 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
4 o THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 Books in folio (continued) : ^ s. d. 
 
 Monsieur Ouentyn's " Com pleat Gardener " i o o 
 
 Evelyn's Sylva " - - - -0120 
 
 " Systema Agriculture " - - -090 
 
 Cowley's " Works," in 2 vols. - - -0170 
 
 Grotius, " Of Peace and War " 
 Davi she's Books in 1 vol., belonging to the 
 
 " Rights of Uniformity in Churches " 
 " Lord Viscount Preston's Trial," etc. - 
 Dr. Samuel Morland's " Tuba Stentoro-pho- 
 nica " - 
 
 Books in 4/0. ; 
 
 " Thirty Sermons by Divines of the Church of 
 
 England "- - - - -0150 
 
 u The London Divines : their Examination of 
 the Texts of Scripture cited by the Papists 
 for the Proof of their Religion " - -0120 
 
 " Examination of Bellarmin's Notes of the 
 
 Church " - - - - -070 
 
 " A Collection of Speeches of the Right Hon. 
 
 Henry, late Earl of Warrington " - -016 
 
 " History of the late Wars in Ireland, ? ' with cuts 090 
 " Journal of the Campaign in the Spanish 
 
 Netherlands, 1693 " " _ -020 
 
 **' Dr. South against Dr. Sherlock on the Holy 
 
 Trinity "- - - - -056 
 
 Clark's " Analysis of the Bible " - -080 
 
 " Modern Geography rectified " - - o 11 o 
 
 Stillingfleet's " Origines Sacrse " - -060 
 
 Dr. Parker's " Demonstration of the Law of 
 
 Nature "- - - - -056 
 
 Mr. Kettlewell, " Of Christian Obedience " -066 
 Rogers, " On the Thirty-nine Articles " -030 
 
 " Acousta : his History of the East and West 
 
 Indies "- - - - -070 
 
 " The Principles of the Muggletonians con- 
 futed "- - - - -050 
 Dr. Sherlock's " Discourse of Pro\ddence " ; 
 
 his " Discourse of ye Blessed Trinity " -040 
 
 " Histoty of Wars in New England " - -016 
 
 li Description of Surinham in Guiana " -006 
 
 Thirty-nine books and pamphlets relating to A 
 
 the several sorts of trade and commerce - 1 26 
 
 * Already given to the College. 
 
THE KING'S GOVERNOUR IN THE COLONIES 41 
 
 Books in 4to. (continued) : £ s . ± 
 
 Glanvil's " Sermons " - - - -050 
 
 Smith's " England's Improvement " - -040 
 
 Manger's " English Gardener " - -036 
 
 " Narration of England's Improvement " -040 
 Cook's " Manner of Raising, Ordering, and 
 
 Improving Forest and Fruit Trees - -036 
 
 " Mr. Stephan's Two Sermons (a Duplicat) of 
 
 the 30th of January " 
 " The Protestant Bridle: being an Answer to it " 
 " Dr. Birch : his Sermon Jan. 30. Oxford 
 
 House of Commons " 
 "A Sermon concerning the Lawfulness and 
 
 Expediency of Church Music " 
 11 Religion the only Happiness n 
 '* The Anatomy of Atheism " - 
 M The Passages of Newport " - 
 " Dr. Craddock's Sermon before the King " - 
 M Bishop of Sarum's Sermon at the Corona- 
 tion of King William and Queen Mary " 
 
 Books in Svo. and i2mo. : 
 
 " Bishop of Sarum's Four Discourses : (1) Con- 
 cerning the Truth of the Christian Religion ; 
 (2) The Divinity and Death of Christ ; (3) 
 The Infallibility and Authority of the 
 Church ; (4) The Obligations to continue in 
 the Communion of the Church " -036 
 
 ♦His " Discourse of the Pastoral Care " - o 3 o 
 ♦His " Account of the Life of Bishop 
 
 Bedell " - - - -040 
 
 ♦His " Translation of Sir Thos. Moore's 
 
 1 Utopia ' " - - - -026 
 
 ♦His " Life of Judge Hale " - -020 
 
 " Character of Queen Elizabeth and her 
 
 Ministers of State " - - - -040 
 
 Father Paul's " Letters " - - -046 
 
 Sir Josiah Child's " Discourse of Trade " -026 
 
 " The Works of the Author of ' The Whole Duty 
 
 of Man, ' " in 4 vols. - - -0156 
 
 Dr. Scot's "Christian Life," in 3 parts in 
 
 2 vols. - - - - -0116 
 
 Dr. Burton's " Discourses and Sermons," in 
 
 2 vols. - - - - -070 
 
 ♦ Already given to the College. 
 
42 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 Books in Svo. and \2mo. (continued) : 
 
 Dr. Wake's " Discourses and Sermons'* 
 Dr. Clagget's " Seventeen Sermons " - 
 Archbishop Tillotson's " Sermons," in 2 vols - 
 
 His " Rule of Faith " 
 Dr. Cave's "Primitive Christianity " - 
 
 His u Ancient Church Government " 
 Dr. Puller's " Moderation of the Church of 
 
 England " - 
 " Answer to Sir Josiah Child, Of Trade " 
 Leybourn's " Panarithmologia relating to 
 
 Trade," etc.- - 
 
 " George : his Survey of the West Indies " 
 Morland's " Vade Mecum " 
 '" Bishop Wilkins : his Sermons " 
 
 His " Natural Religion " - 
 Tullie's " Discourse of the Government of the 
 
 Thoughts " - 
 " History of the Empire of China " 
 " Jesuit's Memorial for the Intended Reforma- 
 tion of the Church of England " - 
 11 Present State of the German Empire " 
 *' History of Monastic Orders " 
 Dr. Hammond's " Practical Catechism " 
 " Bishop Jewell's Apology, with his Life, by a 
 
 Person of Quality " 
 Dr. Horneck's " Law of Consideration " 
 
 His u Best Exercise " 
 Bishop Nicholson's " Exposition of the Church 
 
 Catechism " 
 Bishop Patrick's M Mensa Mystica " 
 His " Christian Sacrifice " 
 His ' ' Paraphrase of the Psalms " - 
 His " Paraphrase on the Book of Job " - 
 His " Paraphrase on the Proverbs of Solo- 
 mon " 
 His " Paraphrase on Ecclesiastes " 
 Dr. Bateson, " The Divine Attributes " 
 Sir William Temple's " Works," in 2 vols. 
 Sir Thomas Pope Blount's " Natural History " 
 " Conquest of Florida by the Spaniards " 
 4< Suetonius : his Lives of the Twelve Caesars in 
 English" ----- 
 " Art of Prudence ; or, The Courtier's Oracle " 
 " Life of Agathorles, the Sicilian Tyrant " 
 Plinie's " Panegyrick of the Emperor Trajan " 
 (English) - - - - - o 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 : 
 
 [O 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
THE KING'S GOVERNOUR IN THE COLONIES 43 
 
 Books in Svo. and \2n10. (continued) : 
 
 Earl of Carlile's " Embassies to Muscovy " 
 
 Tanner's " Rise of the First Church of God " - 
 
 Gailhard, " Of Settlement after Travel " 
 
 " Countryman's Jewell " 
 
 Mountaign's " Essays," in 3 vols. 
 •Mr. Lock's " Thoughts on Education " 
 
 " Gentleman's Recreation " 
 
 Dr. Sherlock, M Of the Last Judgment " 
 
 11 Judge Hale : his Contemplations, Moral and 
 Divine " 
 His " Discourse of the Knowledge of God " 
 
 Boyle, " Seraphic Law M 
 
 Man, M Of Trade " 
 
 " Antoninus : his Meditations " 
 
 Dr. King, " Of Worship " - 
 
 " Abridgment of Caesar's Commentaries " 
 
 Euremont's " Essays," in 2 parts 
 
 Ladies' "Dictionary" - 
 
 Stillingfleet, " Of Idolatry " - 
 
 " Answer to the Account of Denmark " 
 
 Du Pin's " Life of Christ " 
 
 Faldo, " Against the Quakers " 
 
 Hallywell, u Against Quakers " 
 
 Allen, " Against Quakers " 
 
 Norris, " Against Quakers " 
 
 " The Swiss Liturgy " - 
 
 Peachy's " Herbal " 
 
 Sydenham's " Cure of Diseases " 
 
 " Catalogue of Nobility " 
 
 " Mieges : his New State of England " - 
 
 Milton's " Letters " (English) - 
 
 Bishop of Cork's " Method of Private Devo- 
 tion ''----- 
 
 " Devout Communicant " 
 ♦Six books called "The Art of Catechizing ; or, 
 The Complete Catechist " - 
 
 Sir Walter Ralegh's " Remains " 
 
 Bohun's M Geographic Dictionary " 
 
 Cole's " Enghsh Dictionary " - 
 
 " Anatomie of the Elder Tree " 
 
 " Kalendarum Hortense " 
 
 M Royal Institutions : a Treatise of Silver and 
 Gold Mines " 
 
 Dr. Sherlock's " Discourse of Death " - 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 ~> 
 
 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 * Already given to the College. 
 
44 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 Hooks in Svo. and i2mo. {continued): / s d 
 
 Hidrocles, " On Pythagoras : his Golden 
 
 Verses " - 
 "The Golden Rule; or, The Royal Law of 
 
 Equity" - - 
 
 " Lady's New Year's Gift " 
 '* Historical Account of William III." - 
 Donington's " Reformed Devotions " - 
 His " Family Devotions," in 2 vols. 
 " McMorand," a Duplicate of the first vol. 
 " Patrick : his Golden Century of Psalms " (?) 
 
 (indistinct) ----- 
 
 Before we leave our necessarily brief view of the 
 Governour and his work, we have copied the Parliamen- 
 tariana ppointment of the Governour of Rhode Island. 
 It is an original document, and has the seal attached in 
 a cedar box. 
 
 This document has acquired a new importance, since 
 the above was written, by the fact that it has been 
 presented, with the King's consent, to the President of 
 the United States of America by the Bishop of London. 
 When the document was brought before the Bishop's 
 notice he took legal advice as to its importance and its 
 ownership. The matter was then laid before the Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury, and ultimately before His Majesty 
 the King, who agreed that the document might be pre- 
 sented to the United States ; this is explained by the 
 following extract from the Times : 
 
 " New York w r as reached late on the evening of the 
 24th, the Bishop and his travelling companions going 
 direct to Long Island, where they were the guests of 
 Mr. Silas McBee, editor of the Churchman. 
 
 " The Bishop left New York on the Friday morning 
 for Washington, where he had engagements at the laying 
 of the foundation-stone of the new cathedral, and at the 
 Convention of the Brotherhood of St. Andrew. The 
 Bishop, being met on arrival by the Bishop of Washing- 
 
THE KING'S GOVERNOUR IN THE COLONIES 45 
 
 ton, proceeded to the White House, where he was the 
 guest of the President during the first part of his stay. 
 An interesting feature of the visit was the presentation to 
 President Roosevelt of the original deed appointing 
 Colonel Coddington first Governor of Rhode Island. 
 This document was found in the Muniment Room at 
 Fulham Palace, and has the seal of the Cromwellian 
 Government, with the signature of Bradshaw. It was 
 handed over to the President with the sanction of King 
 Edward VII., and your correspondent is allowed to say 
 how greatly this gift was appreciated by President 
 Roosevelt " (Times, October 10, 1907). 
 
 11 1 was pleased at being allowed by King Edward 
 and the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Dean of 
 St. Paul's — all of whose permissions I felt bound con- 
 stitutionally to ask — to leave behind a present which 
 specially gratified him (President Roosevelt) as an 
 admirer and student of Cromwell — the original appoint- 
 ment of Colonel Coddington as Governor of Rhode 
 Island, with the rare Cromwellian seal, and signed by 
 Bradshaw, discovered by the energy of the Rev. Sadler 
 Phillips in the Muniment Room at Fulham" (Letter 
 of the Bishop of London, London Diocesan Magazine, 
 November, 1907). 
 
 The following is a copy of the Parliamentarian ap- 
 pointment of Governour Coddington to Rhode Island 
 referred to : 
 
 11 Whereas by Act of Parliament of the 3rd October 
 last it was granted to the councell of state to have power 
 and authority over all such islands and all other places 
 as have been planted at the cost and settled by the people 
 and authority of this nation and there or in any of the 
 said islands to institute a governour and grant a Com- 
 mission or commissions to such person or persons as 
 
46 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 they shall think fit and to do all just things and to use 
 all lawful means for the benefit and preservation of the 
 said plantations and islands in peace and safety until 
 the Parliament shall take other or further order therein 
 any letters patents or other authority formerly granted 
 or given to the contrary notwithstanding. 
 
 11 And whereas William Coddington esq. at the great 
 hazard of cost and charges of himself and others did 
 about the year 1637 resolve to plant or set down upon 
 Acquedneck, also Rhode Island in Quinnegat being 
 islands inhabited and frequented by the Indians lying 
 within the Narraganset bay in the hither parts of 
 America and did for valuable considerations purchase the 
 said islands of and from the two chief sachems of the 
 Narragansetts and the neighbouring sachem of So wan- 
 sett and of and from the two petty sachems of the said 
 islands with the consent of the native people thereof 
 wherein the said William Coddington and others have 
 ever since been and now are in quiet and peaceable 
 possession and seizure. 
 
 11 Forasmuch also as the said William Coddington 
 aforesaid and others are desirous to go on in the popu- 
 lating and planting of the said islands and to put them- 
 selves and the said islands under the protection of this 
 state and to hold and enjoy the same and under grant 
 power and authority of this nation and state of England. 
 
 " The said councell for the better encouragement of 
 the said adventurers and carrying on so good a work and 
 reposing confidence in the ability, wisdom, and faithful- 
 ness, and good affection of you the said William Codding- 
 ton do by these presents make and constitute you to be 
 governour of the said islands hereby giving and granting 
 unto you the said William Coddington full power and 
 authority to take upon you the office and exercise of the 
 government of the said islands and to cause equal and 
 
THE KING'S GOVERNOUR IN THE COLONIES 47 
 
 indifferent justice to be duly administered to all the good 
 people in the said islands inhabiting according to the law 
 established in this land. 
 
 " As far as the constitution of these places will permit 
 in the name of the keepers of the liberties of England 
 by authority of Parliament and to use and observe the 
 same and no other form or style in commissions and in 
 his disputations instructions and in any other legal and 
 civil proceedings but according to the forms directed by 
 this present parliament since the abolishing of Kingship 
 and the alteration of governour. 
 
 " And you are further to raise forces for defence and 
 exact and do all just things and use all lawful means to 
 settle and improve and preserve the said island in peace 
 and safety until the Parliament shall take other or 
 further order therein unto whom or to this councell you 
 are to give account of your proceedings from time to 
 time and to present as needs emerge what you conceive 
 to be for the good of the said islands and for the advan- 
 tage and interest of this commonwealth in the sole order 
 and dispensing of the same. 
 
 " Moreover you the said William Coddington after 
 your entrance upon the government of the said islands 
 are to call unto yourself for the better advantage of your 
 office and government a councell consisting of persons 
 really qualified for judgement and good affections to the 
 said Commonwealth not exceeding the number of six 
 in the manner hereof set down and expressed, viz : 
 
 11 That the said persons shall be nominated by such 
 free holders of the towns of Newport and Portsmouth 
 within the said islands as shall be well affected to the 
 government of this Commonwealth according to the 
 instructions and the act in that case provided and after- 
 wards to be confirmed by you the said governour such 
 persons so nominated and afterwards chosen and con- 
 
48 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 firmed by you the said governour as aforesaid or any 
 other or more of them shall sit in council and are to be 
 assisting unto you in the affairs belonging unto all 
 matters until that time twelve-month at which time a new 
 election is to be made as aforesaid and so only. 
 
 " And you have hereby power and are authorised to 
 tender The Engagement in these words : 
 
 " I do declare and promise that I will be true and 
 
 faithful to the Commonwealth of England as 
 
 the same is now established without a king or 
 
 house of Lords " 
 
 to those who shall be from time to time elected as 
 
 aforesaid to be of your counsell which Engagement 
 
 they are to subscribe before they can act anything as 
 
 such counsell as aforesaid. 
 
 " And you are also to tender such engagement to all 
 those who by this present Commission are to have a voice 
 in the said election and not suffer any person to have a 
 vote in the said elections who have not first subscribed 
 the said engagement. 
 
 " The said persons your counsell are hereby also author- 
 ised in case of your absence or death to make choice of 
 some other fit person qualified as aforesaid to succeed you 
 in the government until the Parliament or counsell of 
 state shall give further order herein. Care being taken 
 always by yourself and counsell that the interests of the 
 Commonwealth shall be preserved according to the trusts 
 and true meaning of the powers herewith to you given. 
 " Given at the councell of state at White Hall this 
 third day of April 1651. 
 
 The Seal of THE " Signed in the name and by the order 
 Council of State of the Counsell of state appointed 
 
 appointed by Par- b authority of Parliament. 
 
 LIAMENT ENCLOSED J J 
 
 in Cedar - wood Jo : BRADSHAW 
 
 BOX, LID MISSING. « p Yes i& en t» 
 
THE KING'S GOVERNOUR IN THE COLONIES 49 
 
 The instructions to the Governour evidently followed a 
 type ; they were marked by slightly varying character- 
 istics, but the type remained. It was to make a new 
 settlement, or a smaller England over the sea ; it was to 
 enable the emigrants, when far from home, to live in as 
 homelike a manner as possible, and to provide that 
 fidelity, safety, stability, and freedom which ages of 
 experience had taught the Motherland. 
 
 The instructions were to make all the Englishmen 
 abroad work for the common good of both the new and 
 the old country ; it was a royal command. A slight 
 contrast is evident when we examine the earlier docu- 
 ment with this later one, which varied from the type 
 because of the extraordinary conditions under which 
 it was granted. 
 
 The following shows the way in which the freedom of 
 the Press was interfered with as early as 1728 : 
 
 "At a council held at the council chamber in Boston 
 upon Thursday the 2nd Sep. 1725. 
 
 u The Hon. the Lieutenant Governour Communicated 
 a Memorial he had received from the rev. Dr. Timothy 
 Cutler complaining of some unjust reflections cast on 
 him in the Boston newspaper number 11 25 (said to be) 
 1 published by authority/ relating to his performing 
 service at a Meeting house in Scituate the 28th of July 
 last, which being read and considered His Majesty's 
 council gave the following advice : 
 
 " Whereas inconveniences have once and again arisen 
 to the Government by several matters being printed in 
 the News Papers that are said to be published by autho- 
 rity which have never been known to the Government or 
 offered for their approbation, 
 
 " Advised that his hon. the Lie't. Governour give his 
 
 4 
 
50 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 orders to the Publishers of the several News Papers not 
 to insert in their papers those words ' Published by 
 authority/ or words of the like import in future. 
 
 " (Copy examined) J. Willard, secry." 
 
 Great as he was, even the Governour was not allowed 
 unchallenged to settle matters concerning his chaplain 
 when going on the war-path. 
 
 " To his excellency Jonathan Belcher esq. Gov'r and 
 commander in chief in and over His Majesty's Province 
 of the Massachusetts Bay &c. The remonstrance and 
 representation of the minister churchwardens and vestry 
 of Kings chapel in Boston July 9, 1732. 
 
 11 Humbly sheweth 
 
 14 That with the greatest concern they hear your ex- 
 cellency has laid your commands upon the rev. Thomas 
 Harward to attend you in the designed expedition and 
 treaty with the eastern Indians. And that he without 
 duly considering his own duty and the present circum- 
 stances of the church implicitly obeys them and that in 
 opposition to Mr. Commissaries order. 
 
 " It is with the like concern that we should have this 
 unhappy occasion of calling in question such your excel- 
 lency's authority ; being desirous always of distinguish- 
 ing ourselves as our holy religion does our church, in 
 being the most dutiful and most loyal in all things 
 lawful. But we must with submission now remonstrate, 
 That Mr. Harward's duty is local and no power but the 
 power that appointed him for that duty can dispence 
 therewith. However such is our attachment to your 
 excellency and the honour we pay to your high station 
 that we cheerfully would fall into such your commands ; 
 but it is well known that the absence of the rev. Mr. Pigot 
 has been the means of many members falling away from 
 
THE KING'S GOVERNOUR IN THE COLONIES 51 
 
 the episcopal Church of Mablehead ; so Mr. Harward's 
 attending you in this expedition may we greatly fear 
 be the means not only of shutting up that church's doors, 
 but possibly terminate in the ruin of it ; and that prob- 
 ably may be the secret views of the enemies of our church 
 who advise your excellency in this matter. 
 
 11 We also beg of you to consider, if it please God to 
 visit Mr. Comissary Price with sickness, then two churches 
 will be without ministers : And probably 'twas from 
 such like reasons that our ministers have not attended 
 Governours on such negotiations. 
 
 11 As your excellency has declared in the strongest 
 terms, your readiness to serve the Church of England, 
 we flatter ourselves you will, now, give demonstra- 
 tion, in recalling orders that, inevitably, must tend 
 to the hurt thereof : and as in duty we will every 
 pray &c. 
 
 " Roger Price, Minister & Commissary. 
 11 George Stewart, Churchwarden. 
 
 u Francis Brinley. 
 Robert Auchmuty. 
 George Craddock. 
 John Eastwicke. 
 Estes Hatch. 
 William Randle. 
 Jonathan Pue. 
 James Smith. 
 
 Rev. Mr. Price. 
 Dr. Geo. Stewart. 
 Francis Briniey, Esq. 
 Robt. Auchmuty, Esq. 
 Mr. John Eastwicke. 
 Mr. Geo. Craddock. 
 Coll. Estes Hatch. 
 
 John Arbuthnot. 
 John Gibbins. 
 Thomas Phillips. 
 John Checkley. 
 Thomas Child. 
 William Speakman. 
 Benjamin Walker. 
 Robert Skinner. 
 Thomas Greene. 
 
 A Committee to present 
 this Remonstrance to 
 his Excellency." 
 
 4—2 
 
52 
 
 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 His Excellency's answer to the Committee upon the 
 delivery of this Remonstrance was, "It is very well, 
 gentlemen." 
 
 An Unsigned and Undated Paper {date inserted in 
 pencil, 1759) showing the Various Forms of Colonial 
 Government. 
 
 " New England an account of the Government of the 
 several provinces (? 1759). 
 
 11 New England 
 " between St. Croix on the North and de la warre on 
 the south distant five hundred miles between the north 
 latitude of 40 and 44 hath these provinces : 
 
 New Hampshire. 
 
 
 
 /bv a Governour from the 
 'King. 
 
 Massachusetts. * 
 
 ith 
 
 
 by a captain general from 
 
 the Province 
 
 of 
 
 
 the King. 
 
 Main & Plymouth 
 
 
 
 Colony. 
 
 
 T5 
 
 
 Rhoad island. 
 
 
 . s J 
 
 by their own election. 
 
 Connecticut. 
 
 
 > 
 
 M 9 J 3 J 
 
 New York. 
 
 
 
 
 by a captain general from 
 the King. 
 
 East Jersey. 
 
 
 
 by proprietary govern- 
 ment. 
 
 West Jersey. 
 
 
 
 by proprietary govern- 
 
 \ ment. 
 Kings province without any government." 
 
 All these provinces are equally English Plantations, 
 should have the same English laws, government, security 
 from and dependence upon the Crown of England, and 
 are equally concerned in the hazards of war, particularly 
 
THE KING'S GOVERN OUR IN THE COLONIES S3 
 
 at the time with the French and Indians, and are natur- 
 ally seated from two heads — viz., Boston and New York 
 — distant from each other 300 miles. 
 
 For want of which there are different Laws and forms 
 of administration very disagreeable, not in lesser matters, 
 but even in the descent of estates at the common law in 
 matters criminal and capital. Frequent jars between 
 the King's Governour and those that hold by seisure of 
 themselves, never to be adjusted where there is no 
 superiority nor umpirage, " and in present exigencies M 
 impossible to be seasonably determined by the King. 
 
 Great disorder in the matter of war, the less indepen- 
 dent and elective provinces being under no compulsion 
 for any quota of men or money, so that in some parts 
 one village pays £500 per annum to the war, and another 
 of the same value not one farthing. 
 
 In the settlement of the Massachusetts at Boston by 
 their Majesty's gracious favour, all is done for their 
 Majesty's subjects there which they have desired — viz., 
 their lands, religion, liberties granted and secured under 
 the Great Seal of England, and the administration of 
 government put into form and made easy. 
 
 On the part of the Crown it would be provided that 
 the laws of England, common and statute, which have 
 hitherto always been, or ought to have been, the laws 
 of all these provinces, should be so declared, and the 
 Government there directed to present to the King, not 
 Magna Charta, or chapters of capital laws, but such by- 
 laws as the several provinces in their settlement require, 
 which are not provided for by the common or statute 
 laws of England. 
 
 That persons be employed in the Government that do 
 indeed love the Crown of England, the strict dependence 
 of the Plantations thereupon, and their present Majesties, 
 
54 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 and their happy administration in the Government, if 
 otherwise it shall happen that persons of no conduct nor 
 skill, either of the law or the sword, must be employed, 
 it will scandalize the common and unthinking sorts of 
 people, supposing they are disregarded by the Govern- 
 ment of England, and may tend towards that which some 
 have been bold enough to hope may come to pass in a 
 tract of time, that they may set up for themselves some 
 such example in the Plantations, which at present are 
 so profitable to the Crown, a system which will have a 
 dangerous influence over the rest. 
 
 The Governour to the Bishop. 
 
 " Boston, N.E., 
 "SIR, "May isth, 1724. 
 
 " I have the honour of your Lordship's letter of 
 the 29th Nov., which I received not till the middle of 
 April ; I heartily congratulate your Lordship upon 
 your promotion to the See of London, to which your 
 eminent piety and learning, moderation and firm attach- 
 ment to His Majesty's Interest and Government and 
 the Protestant succession do so justly entitle you ; 
 And I do assure your lordship That this government 
 have a good part of the general satisfaction in your 
 lordship's translation to a place of that import and trust 
 in the Church of England. I shall always use my best 
 endeavours to answer to your lordship's desire and ex- 
 pectation by countenancing and encouraging the Church 
 and the ministers thereof in their endeavours to promote 
 piety, loyalty and good manners so long as I have the 
 honour to serve His Majesty in the chief command over 
 this province ; And have had an early occasion to give 
 your Lordship a proof of the reality of my intention 
 herein. 
 
THE KINGS GOVERN OUR IN THE COLONIES 55 
 
 11 Some months since one John Checkley a shopkeeper 
 in this place and a person of known disaffection to his 
 Majesty and now under bonds for recusancy published 
 a book entitled a short and easy Method with the Deists 
 to which he added a discourse concerning episcopacj' 
 (the most of which discourses were taken from the 
 writings of the late Mr. Lesley) which book gave great 
 offence to his Majesty's Government of this province 
 more especially for that an indefeazible hereditary right 
 of the Crown was therein advanced and a parliamenatry 
 right oppugned and denied and the said book and pub- 
 lisher were presented by the Grand Jury for the county 
 of Suffolk at the last General sessions of the peace upon 
 which the said Checkley withdrew and remained out of 
 the province till the end of the session. During the 
 prosecution of this book the rev. Mr. Harris one of the 
 ministers of his Majesty's chapel in this town preached 
 a sermon in the said chapel in which he condemned the 
 tenets advanced and warned his auditors against en- 
 couraging and abetting the said book and author. 
 Upon which he acquainted me That he was sent for by 
 the gentlemen of the vestry to give an answer to the ex- 
 ceptions they had taken at his said discourse ; Mr. 
 Harris looking upon himself under great hardships that 
 he should be called to account by his people for any- 
 thing he had delivered from the pulpit especially what 
 was intended for the honour and support of his Majesty's 
 government thereupon made application to me and his 
 Majesty's council complaining of his treatment and pray- 
 ing that the matter might be heard at the Board, which 
 was done accordingly. And upon a fair and impartial 
 hearing all parties being present the Board were entirely 
 satisfied with the sermon and past a vote which I here- 
 with enclose That Mr. Harris be recommended to your 
 
56 THE EARLY EX GUSH COLOXIES 
 
 Lordship as a person of great loyalty and merit &c. 
 which I can do with great freedom from my personal 
 knowledge of him to be a gentleman of virtue and Learn- 
 ing, and so capable of serving the interests of religion 
 here, as to deserve your lordship's protection and favour. 
 For which qualities he has a general esteem in this place 
 for the many years of his residence among us. I have 
 nothing further to trouble your lordship with but am 
 with great respect 
 
 " Your most obed. and most humble servant 
 11 Wm. Dummer." 
 
 In a useful but little-known book entitled " A List 
 of Emigrant Ministers to America, 1690-1811/' by 
 George Fothergill, 1904, from which some of the par- 
 ticulars concerning the Royal Bounty have been quoted, 
 it is stated that " Henry Harris, clerk, returns to Boston, 
 in New England. Has been over to solicit some new 
 establishment for the ministers in that country, April 30, 
 
 1715." 
 
Ill 
 
 THE BISHOP OF LONDON AND HIS 
 ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION IN AMERICA 
 
 AFTER the Governour, the resident, the Bishop, who 
 was a non-resident official, was the most im- 
 portant person. The dignity of the Bishop arose 
 not merely from the greatness of his Episcopal See, 
 although that was an important factor, but chiefly from 
 his close relationship at home with the Crown. The 
 Bishop was the King's sworn liegeman, and nothing 
 which might be for the benefit of the realm, in its civil 
 or ecclesiastical capacity, was beneath the notice of such 
 a trusted official. Moreover, all the clergy who were 
 sent out to the Colonies were sent by the Bishop ; 
 nobody else could send them. The clergy also, unlike 
 other ministers in New or Old England, were all sworn 
 liegemen of the King of England. To make good sub- 
 jects, it was necessary to make men good Christians, 
 and the experience of ages had taught England, that the 
 Church of England way, was the best way to do this, 
 with Englishmen. 
 
 The Bishop is chiefly shown in this book in his con- 
 nexion with founding and helping missionary work in 
 the colonies. So far we have plenty of materials, but 
 in the search, which has extended over some years, it is 
 curious that there are few, if any, papers in the Palace, 
 
 57 
 
5 8 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 except deeds or papers relating to property, which are 
 earlier in date than the Restoration. May we hazard 
 the conjecture that " Mr. Sacrilege Harvey/' as he was 
 called, cleared them all out ? The plans were skilfully 
 laid when the Bishop's lands were sold, and it was 
 thought they would never return to their episcopal 
 owners, and therefore the old letters and documents may 
 have been considered worthless " relics of superstition." 
 Or, again, it may be that the relatives of Bishops es- 
 teemed that some of the papers were of a personal nature, 
 and carried them away at the death of the episcopal lord 
 of the manor. At any rate, it is to be hoped that many 
 interesting papers connected with Fulham may be found, 
 and, let us hope, returned to their ancient domicile. 
 
 The work of the Bishop of London for the colonies 
 was extremely varied in character ; it was almost end- 
 less. It began with the Commission from the King, 
 and that led to searching for missionaries. Then the 
 missionary had to be supplied with the necessary 
 tools — a church, a house, a glebe, a library. Then 
 wages had to be found for the worker — at any rate, 
 until local effort could supply the need. Then there 
 were the vessels for Holy Communion, glass for the 
 windows, ornaments for the Holy Table, pulpit hangings, 
 and organs. The church being so far ready, books were 
 needed, and this led to the further idea of schools. 
 Schools meant schoolmasters, and these were almost as 
 difficult to provide and supply as the ministers. Then 
 there was the Governour of each colony to be kept in 
 close touch with things at home and abroad, from the 
 Bishop's point of view, for were they not fellow-workers 
 for England and its King ? Then the planters wanted 
 the Bishop's consideration, and sometimes they wrote 
 to his lordship, occasionally omitting to sign their names. 
 Next the ship-owners and ship-masters were a very 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION $<j 
 
 important people, for they conveyed both men and 
 goods, as well as letters, to those far outstretching 
 arms of the British Empire. 
 
 Sometimes curious questions were proposed for the 
 solution of the Bishop. One correspondent asked 
 whether he might be permitted " to say the words of 
 administration to a whole railful of people at once," 
 and another question was whether, as the Bishop was 
 so far away, priests " might not be commissioned to 
 confirm after due preparation M of the candidates. It 
 would be interesting to find the answers to these ques- 
 tions, but, alas ! none remain. Another sent the Bishop 
 a letter telling him of a curious kind of hot-air bath 
 the natives used ; others sent native remedies for 
 common complaints. Another clergyman asked whether 
 the Athanasian Creed might be left unsaid, " because 
 some of the gentlemen did not favour it." 
 
 The religious revival of Mr. Whitfield caused a certain 
 amount of correspondence, whilst the appearance of two 
 non-juring Bishops in the guise of missionaries threatened 
 complications ; but they do not appear to have ordained 
 anyone except a dissenting minister, " who was rendered 
 happier in his work thereby." The question of a regular 
 episcopate for America early received the approval of 
 the Bishop of London. It was no fault of the Diocesan 
 that America did not receive the episcopate as she 
 had formerly received presbyters from Fulham. The 
 difficulties were almost insuperable. Again and again 
 the negotiations seemed on the point of success, and 
 were only finally overthrown by the separation of the 
 Government of the two countries. From the corre- 
 spondence three obstacles appear : First, the opposition 
 of political dissenters at home and in the Colony : 
 secondly, the political opposition ; and thirdly, the 
 custom of the universal Church, which prevented 
 
60 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 Bishops going to foreign lands without the assent and 
 permission of the rulers thereof. These seem to have 
 been the obstacles against which the Bishop contended, 
 and before which his efforts finally succumbed ; and 
 passed on the honour of sending the episcopate to 
 America to the Episcopal Church of Scotland. 
 
 The Bishop of London's position is explained in the 
 following document, entitled, " A true state of the 
 Bishop of London's Jurisdiction in the Plantations 
 abroad ": 
 
 " After the restoration of King Charles the second, 
 and in the course of his reign, regular congregations for 
 the public worship of God according to the Church of 
 England, were settled in several of the Plantations 
 abroad and supply' d from thence with ministers by the 
 Bishop of London : who was understood to be entrusted 
 with the direction and management of ecclesiastical 
 affairs within the several governments ; and this (as has 
 been generally supposed) in virtue of a particular Order 
 of Council for that end. And there was and still is a 
 clause in the instructions to every governour which sup- 
 poses a jurisdiction in the Bishop of London, but doth 
 not mention the extent of it. 
 
 " Accordingly Commissions were granted from time 
 to time by Bishop Compton and Bishop Robinson under 
 their episcopal seals " — here a manuscript note in the 
 margin says " they had no commission under the Great 
 Seal " — " to one or more clergymen in each govern- 
 ment for the exercise of ecclesiastical jurisdiction 
 therein according to the laws and Canons of the Church 
 of England. 
 
 11 But the present Bishop, though apprised of the 
 practice of his predecessors, and that it was generally 
 supposed to be warranted by an order of Council, 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTIOX 61 
 
 thought it incumbent upon him to be well assured upon 
 what foundation it subsisted, before he took upon him 
 to grant Commissions under his episcopal seal for the 
 exercise of ecclesiastical jurisdiction beyond the limits 
 of his own diocese ; the Plantations being no part of the 
 Diocese of London, nor the Ecclesiastical affairs thereof 
 under his care, any otherwise than by special authority 
 from the King, who if he please may as well authorize 
 any other Bishop for that purpose. 
 
 14 To satisfy himself upon this point He examin'd all 
 the Council Books of the Reign of Charles the second 
 page by page, but did not find any such Order of Council, 
 either entered there or remaining in the Council office. 
 And he was moreover informed by very able Lawyers 
 that such an order though it should be found would not 
 warrant the Bishop to grant commission to others, 
 unless he himself should be first empowered so to do by 
 a Commission from the King under the great seal ; the 
 Plantations being not part of any Diocese but remaining 
 under the sole and immediate jurisdiction of the King ; 
 and that Jurisdiction not to be legally delegated but 
 under the great seal +." (A cross here is made in ink, 
 which probably refers to the manuscript note inserted 
 before. See p. 60.) 
 
 " During these enquiries the Bishop forbore to appoint 
 Commissaries in any of the plantations, until he should 
 find himself clearly authoriz'd, and in order to this he 
 presented a memorial to his late Majesty in Council, 
 setting forth the premisses and humbly praying his 
 Majesty's Direction therein. 
 
 " And because he foresaw, and was informed, That 
 the exercise of an ecclesiastical Jurisdiction over the 
 whole Body of the Laity in the Plantations might occa- 
 sion great uneasiness, and perhaps public disturbance ; 
 
62 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 he humbly proposed at the same time to his Majesty in 
 Council That the Commission under the Great Seal, if 
 thought proper to be granted, might extend only to the 
 clergy, and to such other Persons and Matters as con- 
 cerned the Repair of Churches, and the decent perform- 
 ance of Divine Service therein : Which was approved 
 and a Commission accordingly order'd and issued. 
 
 " After this the Bishop presented a second Petition 
 to his late Majesty relating to the correction and Re- 
 formation of the Lives and Manners of the Laity, in the 
 several Governments of the Plantations. According to 
 the Prayer of this Petition, his Majesty was graciously 
 pleased to order in Council That an additional instruc- 
 tion should be sent to the several governours of the fol- 
 lowing Tenor : ' His Majesty having had under his royal 
 consideration a Petition from the Right reverend Father 
 in God, Edmund Lord Bishop of London, humbly be- 
 seeching him to send Instructions to the Governours of 
 all the several Plantations in America, that they cause 
 all Laws already made against Blasphemy, Prophane- 
 ness, Adultery, Fornication, Polygamy, Incest, Prophana- 
 tion of the Lord's day, Swearing, and Drunkenness, in 
 their respective Governments to be vigorously executed ; 
 and that his Majesty thinking it highly just that all 
 persons who offend in any of the Particulars aforesaid 
 should be prosecuted and punished for their said offences : 
 It is therefore His Majesty's Will and pleasure, That 
 you take due care for the punishment of the aforemen- 
 tioned vices, and that you earnestly recommend it to 
 
 the Assembly of his Majesty's Province of 
 
 to provide effectual laws for the restraint and punish- 
 ment of all such of the aforementioned vices against 
 which no laws are as yet provided ; and also you are to 
 use your endeavours to render the Laws in being more 
 effectual, by providing for the punishment of the afore- 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION 63 
 
 mentioned vices, by presentment upon Oath to be made 
 to the Temporal Courts, by the Church wardens of the 
 several parishes, at proper times of the year to be ap- 
 pointed for that purpose. And for further discourage- 
 ment of vice and the Encouragement of virtue and good 
 living (that by such example the Infidels may be invited, 
 and desire to embrace the Christian religion) you are 
 not to admit any person to public trusts and employ- 
 ments in the province under your Government whose 
 ill fame and conversation may occasion Scandal. And 
 it is His Majesty's further Will and pleasure That you 
 recommend to the assembly to enter upon proper 
 methods for the erecting and maintaining of Schools, 
 in order to the training up of youth to Reading and to 
 a necessary Knowledge of the Principles of Religion/ 
 
 " The Commission above mentioned expired upon the 
 death of his late Majesty, and before a new one could 
 pass the Great Seal, it was represented to the Bishop 
 that inasmuch as the Laws of the several Governments 
 have already provided for the repair of Churches, and 
 the furnishing such things as are necessary for the decent 
 performance of Divine Service ; and taking that Care 
 out of the hands of the Vestries which are chiefly en- 
 trusted with it, would probably give uneasiness and be 
 the occasion of having the Fabricks and Furniture of 
 Churches not so well taken care of as they are at present. 
 Whereupon the Bishop desiring as much as possible to 
 avoid giving offence and the raising any uneasiness was 
 content that the new Commission should be confined 
 to a Jurisdiction over the Clergy alone ; and so it now 
 stands." 
 
 This document bears no date, but is endorsed as 
 follows : " True state of the Bp. of London's Jurisdic- 
 tion in the Plantations." Both before and after the 
 settlement of this question now raised, the Bishop, 
 
64 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 under his own Commission, appointed Commissaries, 
 but they could not consecrate churches or burial-grounds, 
 confirm children, or ordain ministers. The Commissary, 
 therefore, was far from being efficient as a substitute for 
 the distant Diocesan. 
 
 A draft letter to the clergy of Virginia, from the 
 Bishop of London, to be forwarded by the Commissary : 
 
 " Revd. Brethren, 
 
 " It is always a joy to me to hear of the good 
 success of your Ministerial labours, and no less a grief to 
 hear of any defaults and irregularities among you, to which 
 disadvantageous reports I am not forward to give credit, 
 finding that wrong representations are frequently made. 
 
 " Nevertheless I cannot but give you notice that I 
 have information of some irregularities which if prac- 
 tised will need very much to be redressed and I cannot 
 but hope if such things there be, you will not be un- 
 willing to do your part as I think it my duty to do mine 
 by this advertisement. 
 
 " Whether any ministers be settled among you who 
 have not a licence either from my predecessor or myself, 
 I must leave to the enquiry of your governour who is 
 instructed in that case, and will upon notice given be 
 ready to act accordingly, as also in reference to institu- 
 tions and inductions : at least I must hope by his care 
 and yours none will be suffered to officiate in the public 
 worship of God or perform any ministerial offices of 
 religion but such only as are episcopally ordained. And 
 from all such I cannot but expect a regular conformity 
 to the established liturgy from which none of us can 
 depart without violating the solemn promise we made 
 at our ordination. 
 
 " I have desired Mr. Commissary to communicate this 
 to you and as I hope he will use all fitting earnestness in 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION 6$ 
 
 pressing the observation of these things, so I doubt not 
 he will be able to procure a redress of these or any other 
 disorders in the worship of God, when the same shall 
 come to his knowledge." 
 
 A draft letter to the Commissary in the handwriting 
 of the Bishop of London,* will show their relationship 
 clearly : it is probably the letter sent with the foregoing 
 circular letter : 
 
 " Revd. Brother, 
 
 " You will find in the enclosed the reason I have 
 for writing it, and will I doubt not agree in opinion with 
 me that it cannot but be useful to put the clergy under 
 you in mind of their duty even tho : there should be no 
 failing, much more if there be any. 
 
 " I therefore desire you to communicate this letter to 
 them and to use all proper means to redress any deviations 
 from our rule considering that both you and I are to be 
 answerable if we neglect our duty in that part. 
 
 " I have wrote to the Governour and intreated him to 
 give you all proper countenance and assistance in these 
 matters and am persuaded he will be ready so to do upon 
 any application you may have occasion to make to him. 
 
 " I shall be glad to hear from you what vacant 
 churches are in your parts, to the end I may use my 
 best endeavours to procure you a supply. 
 
 " Aug. 6, 1718. To Mr Com : Blair." 
 
 Thanks to the King and the Bishop for Church 
 Furniture. 
 " May it please your Lordship, 
 
 u This church having received the bounty of our 
 gracious sovereign in Plate and utensils and ornaments 
 * Bishop John Robinson, 1714-1723, 
 
 5 
 
66 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 we think ourselves obliged not only to acknowledge the 
 fountain of so great a benefaction but also look to the 
 means and channels of its conveyance to us : for which 
 reason we now on behalf of ourselves and of this church 
 do present our most dutiful and thankful acknowledge- 
 ments to your lordship for the great and abundant pains 
 you have taken in it as well as for the many advantages 
 which we in common with all the British churches here 
 do owe to your lordships vigilance and your wise and 
 tender conduct : and we hope by a persevering unfeigned 
 loyalty to our most gracious sovereign, a profound venera- 
 tion and cheerful obedience to your lordship and a peaceful 
 regular conduct among ourselves to preserve his Majestys 
 and your lordships favour and indulgence to us. 
 " (Signed) Timothy Cutler, 
 
 incumbent of Christ church, 
 William Price, Henry Laughton, 
 
 John Hooton, John Rachell, 
 
 George Monk, Thomas Cannington, 
 
 Wm. Patten, Robert Jarvis, 
 
 Edward Stanbridge, Robert Harris. 
 
 " Boston in New England, 
 Oct. the 4th, 1733." 
 
 The care with which candidates for ordination were 
 selected is shown by a testimonial for Mr. Matthews 
 signed by James "M. Fontaine, minister of Petsworth, 
 Gloucester County, March 21, 1764 ; and from John 
 Dixon, Rector of Kingston in Virginia ; William Robin- 
 son, King and Queen County, Virginia." Letters testi- 
 monial were signed by " William Yates, Richard Graham, 
 Emmanuel Jones, W. Small, and by James Horrocks," 
 William and Mary College, January 23, 1764. 
 
 Mr. B. Porteus, dating from Lambeth House, May 22, 
 1764, recommends Mr. Matthews of Virginia for ordina- 
 tion, enclosing the following letters, testimonial, etc. : 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION 67 
 
 11 John, the son of John Matthews and Dorothy his 
 wife, was born December 13th, 1739. 
 
 11 John Fox." 
 
 Copy from the baptismal register book of Ware Parish, 
 taken by John Fox, minister of the said parish ": 
 
 M Ware Parish, Gloucester, 
 
 " County Virginia, 
 
 " March 22nd, 1764. 
 
 " This is to certify all whom it may concern that I 
 have been acquainted with Mr. Matthews from the time 
 of his infancy to the date hereof that I know him to be 
 extremely modest remarkably sober pious and religious 
 free from every reigning vice and of an unexceptionable 
 life and conversation and is in my opinion w T orthy of 
 being admitted into holy orders. I should be wanting 
 in christian charity as well as common justice to the 
 merit of this young man not to pray for his success in 
 this present laudable undertaking and therefore I hope 
 God Almighty will give a blessing to it. 
 
 11 John Fox, 
 " Minister of the Parish aforesaid/* 
 
 A " John Mathews " received the Royal bounty, and 
 went to Virginia, July II, 1764 ; this may be the same 
 person. 
 
 The following masterly letter shows that the Bishop 
 could speak with parental severity when necessary, both 
 in the Realm civil and ecclesiastical. 
 
 " My Lords, " FuLHAM > *4 /«**. 1759- 
 
 " I have considered the Act from Virginia referred 
 to me. It seems to be the work of men conscious to 
 themselves that they were doing wrong, for tho' it is 
 very well known that the intention of the act is to 
 abridge the maintenance of the clergy, yet the framers 
 
 5—2 
 
6$ THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 of the act have studiously avoided naming them or 
 properly describing them throughout the act so that it 
 may be doubted whether in a legal construction they 
 are included or no. 
 
 " But to take the act as they meant it and as every- 
 body understands it, we must consider first by what 
 authority the assembly acted in preparing such a law ; 
 and in the next place, how consistent the provisions of 
 the said Act are with justice and equity. 
 
 " The subject matter of this Act as far as the clergy 
 are concerned was settled before by Act of Assembly 
 which Act had the Royal assent and confirmation and 
 could not be repealed by a less power than made it. 
 And to make an Act to suspend the operations of the 
 Royal Act is an attempt which in some times would 
 have been called Treason and I do not know any other 
 name for it in our Law. If they had brought in an Act 
 of Repeal to take place from the time they could obtain 
 the King's assent to the said Act of Repeal they would 
 have been blameless. But to assume a power to bind 
 the King's hands and to say how far his power shall go 
 and where it shall stop is such an Act of Supremacy as 
 is inconsistent with the dignity of the Crown of England 
 and manifestly tends to draw the people of the Planta- 
 tions from their allegiance to the King, when they find 
 that they have higher power to protect them, whether 
 or no such an effect has been produced I know not, but 
 surely it is time to look about us and to consider their 
 several steps lately taken to the diminution of the Pre- 
 rogative and influence of the Crown. 
 
 " Lately taken I say because within a very few years 
 past Virginia was a very orderly and well regulated Colony, 
 And lived in submission to the power set over them, they 
 were all members of the Church of England and no dis- 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION 69 
 
 senters amongst them, the clergy were respected and 
 well used by the people ; but these days are over and 
 they seem to have nothing more at heart then to lessen 
 the influence of the Crown and the maintenance of the 
 clergy, both which ends will be effectually served by this 
 Act under consideration. It was not till the year 1748 
 that this spirit began to show 7 itself at which time an 
 Act of Assembly pass'd by which the Patronage of all 
 Livings in the Colony were taken from the Crown and 
 given to the Vestry in the several Parishes. And yet 
 this Act received the Royal Assent upon what induce- 
 ment I know not, but it is observable that the Assembly 
 did not care to attack the rights of the Crown and the 
 clergy at the same time, and therefore in the same Act 
 of 1748 there is the strongest confirmation of the clergy's 
 right to their full proportion of Tobacco without any 
 diminution whatever ; which provision was meant to 
 silence these complaints of the clergy against the other 
 part of the act, And reason they had to complain when 
 instead of the Royal authority they were put under the 
 power of the Vestry and made subject to the humours 
 of the people. 
 
 " That no good was finally intended to the clergy is 
 manifest from hence that no sooner were they in pos- 
 session of the patronage but they wanted also to be 
 absolute masters of the maintenance of the clergy in 
 which attempt they proceeded warily and endeavoured 
 to bring in their scheme by degrees and accordingly in 
 the year 1755 the two counties of Princess Anne and Nor- 
 folk were deprived of their tobacco and forced to accept 
 a compensation in money very much to their loss. The 
 same year produced a general act but a temporary one, 
 and was followed by a very extraordinary resolution of 
 the Council. The case was this, the Assembly had 
 
7 o THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 passed the act ; When it came to the Governour for his 
 consent he boggled at it, and for his own security thought 
 proper to advise with the Council that is with the very 
 persons who had been the promoters of it, he tells them 
 that he apprehended it interfered with a Law confirmed 
 by his Majesty in regard to the allowance provided for 
 the clergy. 
 
 " Here the case is fully stated it is admitted that the 
 maintenance of the clergy had the King's confirmation 
 and that the Governour was by his instructions restrained 
 from altering it, but it seems the Act confirmed by the 
 King appointed 16,000 lb. of Tobacco to each man the 
 Act upon which their advice w r as asked took no notice 
 of the quantam of Tobacco allowed to the clergy but 
 made it subject to a composition in money which was 
 to be rated by the very persons who were liable to the 
 payment of the w T hole. Upon this circumstance the 
 Council gave their judgement and declare it was the 
 opinion of the Board that this Bill was not contradictory 
 to that Law inasmuch as it by no means lessened the 
 quantity of Tobacco allowed to the clergy but only 
 ascertained the price thereof to be paid in money for 
 all dues as well to officers as the clergy. 
 
 " This declaration is a formal judgement in the case 
 stated between the Authority of the Crown, and the 
 power of the Assembly ; and subjected the Laws estab- 
 lished by the Royal assent to be altered corrected or 
 suspended by a vote of the assembly. 
 
 " The Lieutenant Governour wanted something of an 
 excuse for what he was strongly inclined to do, and a very 
 sad one they furnished him with ; what made him so 
 zealous in this cause I pretend not to judge but surely 
 the great change which manifestly appears in the temper 
 and disposition of the people of this colony in the 
 compass of a few years deserves highly to be considered, 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION 71 
 
 and the more so as the Deputy Governours and the 
 Council seemed to act in concert with the people, to 
 lend their authority to support their unreasonable 
 demands, and one would think upon consideration of 
 some late transactions there, that the Deputy Gover- 
 nours thought themselves obliged upon their first 
 entrance to make a present to the Vestry of the main- 
 tenance of the clergy, the jurisdiction of the Bishop and 
 the Supremacy of the Crown. 
 
 " As to the want of justice and equity shewed in this 
 bill to the clergy the case is too plain to admit of an} 7 
 reflections upon it, and if the crown does not or cannot 
 support itself in so plain a case as is before us, it would 
 be in vain for the clergy to plead the Act confirmed by 
 the King ; for their right must stand or fall with the 
 authority of the Crown. 
 
 " My Lords, 
 " Your most obedient and humble servant, 
 
 " T. L. 
 
 " To the right lion, the Lords 
 Commissioners of Trade." 
 
 (The letter is in the handwriting of Bishop Sherlock.) 
 
 A Missionary's Plea. 
 " May it please your Lordship, 
 
 " At the request of the gentlemen of this place I 
 make bold to inform your lordship of a large folio Bible, 
 Common Prayer book, and Book of Homilies, a Chalice 
 and a carpet for the Communion Table, and a border 
 for the pulpit (which were, as I am informed, the gift 
 of Queen Anne to this Church and were ordered by the 
 right rev. the late lord Bishop of London to Stratford 
 in Connecticut Colony, there being at that time no 
 minister here). Now that the truly worthy society 
 have been pleased to appoint me to this cure the other 
 
72 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 place being destitute of a minister They humbly desire 
 your Lordship to give orders that they may be returned 
 to them again. 
 
 " I have given the hon. society an account of the state 
 of Narraganset in my last letter which I doubt not ere 
 now is communicated to your lordship would not there- 
 fore be troublesome to your lordship upon that head : 
 I shall only presume to mention 
 
 "This — viz., That the gentlemen of authority in this 
 Government are all of them of a different opinion from 
 me and that consequently little favour and encourage- 
 ment can be expected from them. And not only so ; 
 but that there are a very small number who are members 
 of the Church of England here, and those too incapable 
 at present of settling any allowance for the subsistence 
 of a minister ; who indeed have willingly contributed to 
 lay in part of my winters provisions which is the utmost 
 they are capable to do ; yet a continuance even of that 
 cannot be expected from them so that my dependence 
 must be upon the hon. society at least for some time for 
 a sufficient maintenance. In the interim I trust by the 
 blessing of God I shall be able to advance the interests 
 of religion in this country ; I humbly crave your lordships 
 blessing and beg that I may be favoured by a few hints 
 for my direction and conduct in the premises and in what- 
 ever else maybe thought proper and subscribe myself, &c, 
 
 11 William Guy. 
 " Narraganset, 
 
 Dec. the 17th, 1717." 
 
 William Guy, received the Royal Bounty, January 23, 
 1711, as schoolmaster, South Carolina. 
 
 William Guy, clerk, New York, received the Bounty, 
 June 26, 1705 ; the letter is probably from this William 
 Guy. 
 
<£ 
 
 ft. 1 j z 
 
 QUEEN ELIZABETH : THE QUEEN WHO NAMED THE 
 COLONY VIRGINIA. 
 
 From a Deed. 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION 7} 
 
 Application for Gifts to the Church at Boston. 
 14 May it please your Lordship, 
 
 " The late gift of his present Majesty to the other 
 church in this Town, called his Majesty's chapel, of Plate, 
 and Utensils for the Altar, a Bible, Prayer Books, &c, 
 by the hands and at the desire of his excellency Jon, 
 Belcher esq., Governour, from whose goodness and kind 
 assurances we promise ourselves all the favours lying 
 in his power ; emboldens this application to your Lord- 
 ship for your interest with our most gracious Sovereign 
 for the like Benevolence towards this Church in an 
 infant state, and so reduced by the late costly building 
 of an house for Divine worship that we are uncapable 
 to expend so much for anything ornamental to it, 
 which we presume, would be much to our advantage in 
 a town so noted, and of such show, as this is. Your 
 Lordships relation to us, under which we are so happy 
 and your tenderness for all our interests will forgive 
 this motion in all humility presented by, &c, 
 " Timothy Cutler, 
 
 minister of Christ Church, 
 George Monk \ ri. i j 
 William Pattix } Church wardens ' 
 William Price 
 Henry Laughton 
 George Skinner 
 Edward Stanbridge 
 John Hooton ^ Vestrymen. 
 
 John Howard 
 Robert Temple 
 Robert Harris 
 Thos. Cunnington 
 M Boston, New England, 
 Ngv. 18, 1730." 
 
 Dr. Timothy Cutler received the Bounty, June 28, 
 1723. He was born at Charlestown, 1683. 
 
74 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 The Experience of the Commissary suggests 
 
 an " Archbishop of the New World." 
 
 " New York, 
 "My Lord, "Nov. io, 1738. 
 
 " The execution of the Commissaries office from 
 the beginning has been attended with expense and a 
 great deal of care and trouble and vexation with ill- 
 natured and ungrateful returns, yet I am not quite 
 discouraged but while I have the honour to sustain that 
 office shall persevere in the faithful discharge of it not 
 fearing to represent persons and things in truth and 
 uprightness and though I should be so unhappy as not 
 to have my conduct approved by the Chair and Board 
 through the misrepresentations of my enemies yet I 
 trust I shall find a favourable acceptance with God 
 who tries the hearts. 
 
 11 I am glad your lordship has received our letters and 
 papers relating to Marriages by Justices of the Peace, 
 that you have judged it a great irregularity that ought 
 immediately to be reformed, and I heartily wish it may 
 be done without in that way you proposed by sending 
 a new instruction to every Governour on that head. 
 
 " The hon. society in their letters to the clergy seemed 
 to doubt as to the matters of fact contained in our repre- 
 sentation, therefore in answer we sent sufficient proofs 
 under the seal of the Notary public which I transmitted 
 open to your lordship for your perusal and correction, as 
 it was my duty in an affair of that moment that nearly 
 concerned the honour and interest of the clergy : and we 
 humbly intreat your Lordship to assist in redressing this 
 grievance which we have many years endured though we 
 have often complained of it but hitherto without effect. 
 
 " We heartily wish that by the good providence of God 
 your Lordship may be appointed archbishop of this new 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION 75 
 
 world, the continent of America and the islands adjacent, 
 and invested with authority and a fullness of power to 
 send Bishops among us ; this will be but a just reward 
 for your good works and for what you have done and 
 suffered in the cause of Christianity and defence of our 
 constitution and would exceedingly advance the dignity 
 and interest of the British Crown and the peace and 
 prosperity of our holy church through the British 
 dominions to this end and purpose I shall willingly join 
 with my brethren in a petition for a Bishop but not 
 otherwise without your command : however I shall in 
 a proper season communicate to Mr. Johnson minister of 
 Connecticut your lordships sentiments relating to a 
 Bishop and will leave him and the clergy of that colony 
 to act as they please. 
 
 11 The missionaries of the society are indeed under 
 your Lordships jurisdiction and subject to your censures 
 but as I have received your instructions I will not 
 prosecute anyone for immorality or neglect of duty 
 without first acquainting that venerable body with his 
 behaviour by a letter to go to them through your hands. 
 
 " I beg interest in your prayers and benedictions and 
 remain "Will: Vesey. 
 
 " Mr. Nichollson postmaster has promised to take 
 effectual care of the letters directed to the rev. Mr. Holt 
 in Maryland." 
 
 (This paper is much dilapidated.) 
 
 An Archbishop of British America. 
 
 James Macsparran, of Narraganset, colony of Rhode 
 Island, etc., in New England, March 26, 1751, writes : 
 
 " When I was in England in 1737 the late Lord of 
 London put his scheme for Plantation Bishops into my 
 hands with leave to transcribe and correct it. I thanked 
 
76 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 his lordship for the first, and took a copy, but excused 
 myself from correcting what had passed from so great a 
 hand. In conversation however I gave it as my opinion 
 to his lordship that the best way to promote episcopacy 
 and pure religion in the Plantations was for his majesty 
 to erect them into an archiepiscopal province and to 
 make the Bishop of London for the time being Arch- 
 bishop of British America : that that archbishop should 
 constitute four suffragans under him at first upon the 
 foot of the statute of the 26th of Henry 8th or that 
 statute extended and adapted to the purpose. Less 
 than four would with no kind of convenience answer all 
 the ends of episcopacy to the American churches. It 
 would be an insuperable difficulty considering the trade 
 winds for one Bishop to do his duty in islands dispersed 
 at such distances and an extent of 1,600 miles on the 
 mainland would render one Bishops travel impracticable 
 and any access to him harder than it is now to the 
 Bishop of London/ ' 
 
 Churchmen desire Toleration. 
 To the right reverend Father in God Richard Lord Bishop 
 of London. The humble address of the Clergy of 
 New Jersey with some of their Brethren in the adjacent 
 provinces met in convention. 
 u May it please your Lordship, 
 
 " To permit us with the most sincere congratu- 
 lations to express the deep sense we have of the goodness 
 of Divine providence in advancing your lordship to the 
 see of London : an event which affords us the highest 
 satisfaction when we consider the amiable and excellent 
 character your Lordship has ever sustained. We flatter 
 ourselves that the countenance and protection that the 
 clergy in these remote parts have hitherto happily 
 experienced from your lordships worthy predecessors 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION 77 
 
 will be continued to us and that we shall soon feel the 
 salutary effects of your influence and paternal affection. 
 " With humble submission we beg leave to observe 
 to your Lordship that while the Dissenters of different 
 denominations among us enjoy the full exercise of their 
 religious discipline the Church of England in these parts 
 labours under the unhappy disadvantage of being 
 deprived of several essential rights, the full enjoyment 
 of which we trust your lordship under God will be 
 happily instrumental in procuring to us. 
 
 M That your Lordship may long continue to be a blessing 
 to the Church of God here and enjoy consummate and 
 eternal felicity hereafter are the ardent prayers of 
 M Your Lordships most obedient and dutiful sons 
 "William Smith, President of the Convention and 
 Provost of the College of Philadelphia. 
 Richard Charlton, Missionary for Staten island. 
 Isaac Browne, rector of Trinity church, Newark. 
 Colin Campbell, rector of St. Marys, Burlington. 
 Samuel Auchmuty, rector of Trinity church in 
 
 the city of New York. 
 Hugh Neill, missionary of Oxford. 
 Samuel Cooke, missionary for the county of 
 
 Monmouth. 
 Samuel Seabury, rector of Grace church, Jamaica, 
 
 Long Island. 
 Thomas B. Chandler, wmsiVwary at Elizabeth town. 
 Robert McKean, missionary at Perth Amboy. 
 John Milner, missionary at West Chester. 
 Andrew Morton> missionary at Amwell. 
 Agur Treadwell, missionary at Trenton and 
 
 Maidenhead. 
 Leo Cutting, rector of Christ Church in New 
 Brunswick. 
 
 " Perth Amboy, 
 
 Sep. 20, 1764." 
 
7 8 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 The Commissary of the Bishop was an interesting and 
 important person. He sent forth orders headed " . . .by 
 Divine permission Lord Bishop of London," having 
 appointed me Commissary, etc. Dr. Bray was one of the 
 most celebrated Commissaries ; his appointment has not 
 been found, but it was doubtless similar to the following : 
 
 M Edmund by divine permission Bishop of London to 
 our beloved in Christ William Dawson, Greeting we 
 do by these presents Give and grant to you in whose 
 learning and fidelity we fully confide full power and 
 authority to exercise spiritual and ecclesiastical juris- 
 diction within the Colony of Virginia in America accord- 
 ing to the tenour of a Commission of his Majesty King 
 George the second under his great seal bearing date the 
 29th day of April in the first year of his reign and no 
 otherwise or in any other manner : and we do hereby 
 make and constitute you our commissary during pleasure 
 for the purposes of the said commission contained and no 
 other. In witness whereof we have caused our episcopal 
 seal to be hereunto affixed this 18 day of July in the year 
 of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and forty-three 
 and in the twenty-first of our translation. 
 " signed and sealed, 
 
 " 1743." " Edmund London. 
 
 The Commissaries acted in a truly Apostolic manner ; 
 they called the clergy together into Synod, with the 
 sanction and often with the presence of the Governour. 
 
 They held a service in church, when the chief men 
 were present. Service was performed and the Holy 
 Sacrament administered with a sermon, and then the 
 clergy adjourned for refreshment and the roll-call. 
 Sometimes the Synod occupied a couple of days, and 
 extensive reports were forwarded to the Bishop. 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION 79 
 
 The Letters of Orders of all the clergy were examined, 
 and in one case a pathetic letter was written by an old 
 clergyman too ill to attend, suggesting that some one 
 might go round to inspect the Letters of Orders, as a 
 journey of a hundred miles was no light matter. 
 
 The Commissary's charge was then delivered, wherein 
 attention was called to faults, or suggested improve- 
 ments in the method or the matter of the missionary's 
 work, the Synod was then over, and its members were 
 dismissed into the wilderness. 
 
 The following document is not dated, but it helped the 
 formation of those societies which have since done so 
 much for the work of the Church. It was the practical 
 idea of Commissary Bray, and is most likely in his own 
 handwriting. The original was taken to America by 
 the Bishop of London. 
 
 " A General Plan of the Constitution of the 
 Desired Congregation, Pro Propaganda Fide 
 and Moribus Christians. " 
 By Dr. Bray. 
 
 " First, That it consist of Members whereof two 
 Thirds sor le of the most eminent of the London clergy, 
 as also some of those of the Chief est Note in the Uni- 
 versities, and other parts of the Kingdom ; one Third to 
 consist of such Gentlemen of the Laity, as are eminent 
 for their worth and affection to the Church of England. 
 And amongst the former that the Chaplains of the Lord 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Lord Bishop of 
 London be always standing members, and that the 
 Ld. Bp. of London for the time Being be the standing 
 President, and have a Negative in the Election of any 
 other Member. 
 
 Secondly, That those persons be Incorporated as the 
 
So THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 Sons of the Clergy are, and be thereby empower'd to 
 meet and consult, as often as there shall be an occasion, 
 upon the best means and methods of promoting Religion 
 and Learning in any part of his Maj: ties colonies. 
 
 " Thirdly in particular (i st ) That it be under their 
 care to Enquire out fit and proper men to present to the 
 Ld. Bp. of London for the Time Being, for his Ldps. 
 Licence to go Chaplains into the foreign Plantations. 
 (2 1 >) That they proceed to perfect the Design of fixing 
 Parochial Libraries throughout the Plantations, in order 
 to render the Ministers sent into those parts Useful and 
 Serviceable in the Propagation of Christian Faith and 
 Manners. (3 1 )) That it be in their Power to Allot such 
 Gratuities, or Pensions, as they shall think fit, as 
 Rewards to those Ministers whom those who Superintend 
 the Clergy in the Several Provinces, shall certify 'em to 
 have merited more than ordinary by their Learning, 
 Labors, and Successes in their Ministry, as also to Allot 
 what Pension they shall think fit to such Ministers as 
 shall most hazard their persons in attempting the con- 
 version of the Native Indians. (4^) That it be their 
 care to make some provision for such of our Ministers 
 Widows and children who are left Unprovided, especially 
 for the Widows and children of such whose zeale in con- 
 verting of Souls occasioned the loss of life or goods. 
 (5 ] y) That they have powers to Treat with, and to make 
 presents to any of the Indian Princes, in order to obtain 
 leave to plant Schools in their Indian Towns, or to use 
 any other fit and proper means to Instruct the Infidels. 
 (6 ] y) That it be their care to supply the Ministers with 
 Catechisms &c. to dispose of amongst the Poorer sort 
 of People, as also amongst the Blacks and Native Indian. 
 And indeed that they be empowered to take any such 
 Justifiable measures, as pro re nata, may appear requisite 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION 81 
 
 to promote, and encourage Christian Knowledge and 
 Practice both in Ministers and People. 
 
 " Fourthly, To enable the Congregation pro propa- 
 ganda fide to discharge these forementioned Trusts, 
 That they be empowered by their Charter to receive 
 
 Gifts, Grants, Legacies, etc. not exceeding £ ann as 
 
 by the Charter shall be limited. 
 
 " Fifthly, The Better to Secure a due Execution of their 
 Trust, that the whole Colledge of Bps be appointed 
 Visitors of the said Congregation pro propaganda fide. 
 
 " And Lastly to render the Congregation fully in- 
 structed in the best measures of carrying on the Design 
 of Propagating Christianity, that a Committee be 
 appointed of some eminent Divines to Inspect the Books 
 of Men all Persuasions who have written on the subject 
 of Missions that so from a more perfect Plan which they 
 shall be able to draw, the Coppy of a Charter may be 
 form'd to be offer'd to his most Gracious Majesty for 
 his Royal Grant and Confirmation." 
 
 A Petition to the Throne for Bishops. 
 11 May it please your Lordship, 
 
 " The expediency of Bishops in the English 
 American Colonies is a point which has been from the 
 very beginning of this present century frequently 
 asserted on the one hand and generally admitted on the 
 other. The reasons which so long ago made it expedient 
 are now by the increase of the country generally thought 
 by the best judges here to amount to a necessity. For 
 some years past as the subject has been revived we have 
 flattered ourselves from time to time with the pleasing 
 hopes that the friends and patrons of the Church in 
 addition to the other charitable assistances we have 
 received from them would if needful exert themselves 
 
 6 
 
$2 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 in favour of an American episcopate ; in which case we are 
 unable to conceive that the cause should miscarry. But 
 the trial we presume has not been fairly made although 
 much has been said and the disposition of his majesty has 
 been occasionally sounded which is said to be favourable. 
 " We therefore the clergy of new Jersey with some 
 others of our brethren from New York now met together 
 in a voluntary convention, judging that perhaps petitions 
 from hence may be no improper introduction to such an 
 application, have thought it an indispensable duty after 
 the example of some of our brethren to address the 
 Throne imploring for the Church in these colonies His 
 Majesty's gracious relief and protection. We have alse 
 on this occasion addressed the Arch Bishops of Canter- 
 bury and York : after which we think it our duty with 
 great submission to make the same application to your 
 Lordship requesting the favour of that influence which 
 you so deservedly have with His Majesty and his 
 ministers that one or more Bishops may be speedily 
 sent to us. It is with the greater freedom and confidence 
 that we apply to your Lordship as you have been pleased 
 publicly to declare your opinion.' ' 
 
 " Dartmouth College." 
 " Whereas a Charter has been granted by his ex- 
 cellency John Went worth esq. Governor and commander 
 in chief in and over the province of New Hampshire 
 for erecting a College in said province and incorporating 
 Trustees and officers suitable for that purpose by the 
 name of Dartmouth college for the instruction of such 
 of the Indian youth as may be prevailed upon to receive 
 the same ; and such others as shall offer themselves ; for 
 which' design considerable gifts and donations of money 
 have been made in Great Britain which money is in the 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION 83 
 
 hands of Trustees ; who have voluntarily undertaken the 
 Trust, and it having been proposed and recommended 
 by his excellency the Governor to request and desire 
 the said trustees to add to their number the Right 
 reverend Dr. Richard Terrick Lord Bishop of London in 
 order to render the design of the most extensive utility : 
 we the Trustees in America approve of the said proposal, 
 and hereby request your excellency to recommend it to 
 and desire of the Trustees in Great Britain to invite and 
 join the said Bishop of London to the said trust and 
 concerns of the said college Where and What his excel- 
 lency will be pleased to write to the said Bishop informing 
 him of the scheme or plan of a college and praying him 
 to accept of that trust. 
 
 " Eleazer Wheelock, 
 
 Theodore Atkinson. 
 
 Daniel Peirce. 
 
 George Jeffry, councillors of the province of 
 New Hampshire appointed by his Majesty's 
 mandamus. 
 
 Peter Gilman, speaker of the house of Assembly 
 in the province of New Hampshire. 
 
 Benjn. Pomeroy^ 
 
 James Lockwood \dissenting ministers in the 
 
 William Patten | colony of Connecticut. 
 
 John Smalley J 
 
 Timothy Pitkin, councillor of Connecticut 
 elective. 
 
 u Portsmouth in New Hampshire, 
 "14 December, 1769. 
 
 A true copy examined and compared by J. Whitworth. 
 Endorsed, " Governor Wentworth's appointment of the 
 Bishop of London as a trustee of the new College in 
 Connecticut declined/ ' 
 
 6-2 
 
IV 
 
 THE MISSIONARY 
 
 nr^HE work of the King of England and His Majesty's 
 I Governour in the colony which has been already 
 outlined showed the practical and business-like 
 part of the work of building up a colony. We are thus 
 prepared for, and enabled to understand, something of 
 the Bishop of London's labour on behalf of its spiritual 
 welfare. We next proceed to trace the shadow of the 
 missionary. The necessary preliminaries are, it is to be 
 presumed, all gone through satisfactorily, and the mis- 
 sionary is almost ready to sail, but there is one business 
 detail which the care of that age more regarded than 
 we do in modern times. That was to supply the labourer 
 with his passage money. In case he failed in his engage- 
 ment, the following bond, of which there are a large 
 number in the palace, is chosen as an illustration. The 
 missionary in this case was for Maryland, and he received 
 the King's bounty January 24, 1748, about a week after 
 signing the bond. The Deed is — 
 
 Stamped with Three Sixpenny Stamps (1748). 
 
 " Know all men by these presents that we Alexander 
 Adams, clerk and I William Hamilton, of the Parish of 
 St. George Botolph lane London Merchant, are held and 
 firmly bound to the right reverend Thomas Lord Bishop 
 of London in the sum of forty pounds of good and lawful 
 money of great Britain, to be paid to the said Lord 
 Bishop or his certain attorney, executors, administrators, 
 
 84 
 
THE MISSIONARY 85 
 
 or assignes for the true payment wherof we bind our- 
 selves and each of us by himself our and each of our 
 heirs executors and administrators, for the whole and 
 every part thereof firmly, by these presents sealed with 
 our seals, dated this sixteenth day of January, in the 
 twenty-second year of our sovereign lord King George 
 the second, by the grace of God, of Great Britain France 
 and Ireland King, defender of the faith, and so forth, 
 and in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred 
 and forty-eight. 
 
 " Whereas the above bounden Alexander Adams is 
 by the said Bishop of London licensed to perform the 
 minsterial office in Somerset county in the province of 
 Maryland in America, and hath received his Majesty's 
 bounty of twenty pounds to defray the charge of his 
 passage thither now the condition of this obligation 
 is such That if the said Alexander Adams do and shall 
 within three months from the date of these presents 
 cause himself to be conveyed in some ship or vessel to 
 the province of Maryland aforesaid to perform the office 
 of a minister there : or in default thereof do and shall 
 pay or cause to be paid unto the said Lord Bishop the 
 said sum of twenty pounds, Then this obligation be 
 void and of none effect ; but if default shall be made in 
 the conditions aforesaid or either of them contrary to 
 the form above limited, then it shall stand and remain 
 in full force. 
 
 ''Alexander Adams (l.su 
 " William Hamilton (l&) 
 
 " Sealed and delivered (being first duly stampt) by 
 the said Alex'r Adams, and William Hamilton in the 
 presence of 
 
 Cath. Woodstock, Wm. Lovegrove." 
 
86 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 After this the missionary proceeded on the voyage. 
 
 It would be difficult to make a connected story of the 
 voyage out. We are obliged to take a patchwork of 
 small details, and try to piece them together, for the 
 correspondents then, as now, always took too much for 
 granted, and imagined that we knew, at this side of the 
 Atlantic, what they went through ; and neglected the 
 particulars which add so much to the interest when the 
 traveller is thoughtful enough to relate them. 
 
 One of the last things on shore was a visit to the 
 Bishop's house at Fulham, and after sharing the Bishop's 
 hospitality, and receiving his episcopal blessing, the mis- 
 sionary went on board. 
 
 Several times we find that they had to put back, or 
 put into some port, because the ship had sprung a leak, 
 or the weather was too bad for her sailing capacity. 
 Sometimes there would be troops or officers going to 
 the colony, sometimes pleasant companions, sometimes 
 the reverse for the missionary. 
 
 We can in imagination follow the young missionary 
 crossing the ocean, feeling very lonely, and perhaps afraid 
 lest he had mistaken his vocation when he faced the 
 perils of the deep. Occasionally there were tricks 
 played upon him; sometimes his hammock was cut down. 
 These, and the various pranks which men in all times 
 play when they are on the deep, would be trials to the 
 solitary missionary. 
 
 Then there were the Algerian pirates. So serious were 
 these that special instructions were given to the 
 Governours how they were to endeavour to suppress 
 piracy. When the round shot came tumbling over the 
 waves, the missionary's heart might well shrink for his 
 own safety as well as that of the ship. Icebergs too were 
 common, and sometimes the chill hand of famine was 
 
THE MISSIONARY 87 
 
 felt, for we find a ship had " to run into such a port as 
 the provisions were gone. ,, 
 
 Then, when the ship reached the distant land, the 
 missionary's first task was to present himself to the 
 Governour, and occasionally he did not make a favourable 
 impression on him. Then the minister must be insti- 
 tuted to his living by the Governour, as that part of the 
 episcopal function had been delegated to him. and if the 
 vestry did not like the missionary, it might go so far, 
 and make him so uncomfortable as to compel him to 
 petition for removal to a more acceptable quarter, or a 
 place where his ministrations would be more welcome. 
 
 When the missionary was at last settled in his new 
 home, he went to minister in a church something like 
 the following, which is dated 1722. 
 
 Afterwards he had to make the acquaintance of his 
 congregation and his parish. The former would be the 
 settlers from England, and the latter would embrace 
 foreigners and slaves. 
 
 His parish might be anything from twenty to a hundred 
 miles square, and most of his work had to be done on 
 horseback, which involved tedious journeys and some- 
 times considerable perils. The woods might conceal red- 
 skins , and the redskin did not always appreciate the coming 
 of the white man, as he felt it meant his own expulsion. 
 
 Then there was the emigrant or planter. In Virginia 
 he was generally a Churchman, and it might be a man 
 who came of a good family in England. His morals 
 seem to have been indifferent, and his life was likely 
 enough to be occasionally rather wild and adventurous. 
 In Virginia the country was suited to large plantations 
 of tobacco, and slaves were employed, although at first 
 they do not appear to have been very numerous. 
 
 The planter paid the clergy in tobacco, and this had 
 
88 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 to be sold and turned into money. Here the missionary 
 was open to make the worst of the bargain, and seems 
 to have suffered from it. 
 
 An Appreciation of Virginia. 
 
 A missionary writes : 
 
 " As to Virginia, to my taste it is a very fine country, 
 and wants nothing but industry and arts to make it very 
 flourishing : there is plenty of all provision very reason- 
 able. Wheat is sold where I live for two shillings per 
 bushel, Indian corn and oats for one, Beef and Pork at 
 ten shillings per hundred. 
 
 " In short there is nothing necessary for human life 
 but this country would produce ; In general it is healthy 
 and pleasant. People of all ranks are very hospitable 
 which with a vivace sprightliness observable in almost 
 every face bespeak them strangers to pinching want and 
 oppression." 
 
 Some of the work of the missionary in making the 
 history of English Plantations may be discovered from 
 the following copies of MSS. in Fulham Palace : 
 
 Queries by the Bishop of London, to be answered 
 by every Minister. 
 
 " How long is it since you went over to the Planta- 
 tions as a Missionary ? 
 
 " (Ans.) Five years and eight months. 
 
 " Have you had any other Church, before you came 
 to that w r hich you now possess ; and, if you had, 
 what Church was it, and how long have you been 
 removed ? 
 
 " I had 2, at different times. The first was Hungars, 
 on the Eastern shore, from which I have been removed 
 4 years and ten months, to Norfolk Parish being the 
 
THE MISSIONARY 89 
 
 second from when I have been removed to this Parish 
 three years and ten months. 
 
 " Have you been duly Licens'd by the Bishop of 
 London to officiate as a Minister in the Government 
 where you now are ? 
 
 " I was licens'd by the late Bishop of London to 
 officiate in this Government Oct. 7th, 1718. 
 
 " How long have you been Inducted into your 
 living ? 
 
 " I have not been inducted ; it not being customary ; 
 the Governour's recommendatory Letter and the Parish's 
 compliance hath hitherto been the method. 
 
 " Are you ordinarily resident in the Parish to which 
 you have been Inducted ? 
 
 " I constantly reside in my Parish. 
 
 " Of what extent is your Parish, and how many 
 families are there in it ? 
 
 " It is about 50 miles in circumference, and there are 
 about 350 families. 
 
 " Are there any infidels, bond or free, within your 
 Parish ; and what means are used for their conversion ? 
 
 " There are many infidels tho' very few free ; The 
 owners are generally careful to instruct those that are 
 capable of instruction and to bring them to Baptism : 
 but it is impossible to instruct those that are grown up, 
 before they are carried from their own country, they 
 never being able either to speak or understand our 
 language perfectly. 
 
 " How oft is divine Service performed in your Church ? 
 And what Proportion of the Parishioners attend it ? 
 
 " Divine Service is performed in my Church every 
 Sunday and on some of the Fasts and Festivals ; and 
 most of the Parishioners attend it, there being very few 
 Dissenters in this Parish. 
 
90 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 " How oft is the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper 
 administered ? And what is the usual number of 
 Communicants ? 
 
 " The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper is administered 
 three times in the year (viz.) on Easter day, Whitsunday 
 and Christmas day, and there are commonly ioo com- 
 municants. 
 
 " At what times do you catechise the youth of your 
 Parish ? 
 
 " I catechise the youth of my Parish only in Lent. 
 
 " Are all things disposed and provided in the Church 
 for the decent and orderly performance of divine Service ? 
 
 " All things are pretty well disposed and provided. 
 
 " Of what value is your living in Sterling money, 
 and how does it arise ? 
 
 M The value is uncertain according as tobacco rises 
 or falls in price, but I do reckon it ciirrentibiis Minis 
 worth £65 sterling. It arises by an assessment on the 
 Parish of sixteen thousand pounds of tobacco being the 
 legal salary, whereof every tythable person pays an 
 equal proportion, and it is collected by the Church- 
 wardens. 
 
 u Have you a House and Glebe ? Is your Glebe in 
 Lease, or let by the year ? or is it occupied by yourself ? 
 
 " I have a house and Glebe, and the Glebe is occupied 
 by myself. 
 
 11 Is due care taken to preserve your house in good 
 repair ? And at whose Expence is it done ? 
 
 " Due care is taken to preserve my house in repair at 
 the Parish's expence. 
 
 " Have you more cures than one ? If you have, what 
 are they ? And in what manner served ? 
 " I have but only the cure of this Parish. 
 u Have you in your Parish any public school for the 
 
THE MISSIONARY 91 
 
 instruction of youth ? If you have, is it endowed ? 
 And who is the Master ? 
 
 " There are two public schools endowed, tho' very 
 meanly, whereof John Mason and Abram Parisano are 
 [word indistinct, ? masters]. There is also a very good 
 private school where besides reading arithmetic and 
 writing, Latin and Greek are very well taught whereof 
 William Fyfe a man of good life is Master. 
 
 " Have you a Parochial Library ? It you have, 
 are the books preserved and kept in good condition ? 
 Have you any particular Rules and Orders observ'd ? 
 
 " There is no Parochial Library in this Parish, nor in 
 
 any other in this Government. 
 
 " James Falconer, Minister. 
 
 " Virginia, Elizabeth City Parish, 
 May 27, 1724." 
 
 We can look into the little Parochial Library in 
 Virginia in 17 10, from — 
 
 A Catalogue of the Parochial Library at Mani- 
 c anton, on James River, in Her Majesty's Colony 
 of Virginia (No. 53), 1710. 
 
 Shelf 1 : 
 
 Bishop Reynold's " Works " (London, 1679) - 
 " Divi Cypriani Opera " (Paris, 1616) - 
 " The Book of Homilies " (Oxford, 1683) 
 " The Book of Common Prayer " (London, 
 
 1709) - - - - -0120 
 
 Archbishop Tillotson's " Works " (London, 
 
 1707) - - - - - o 18 o 
 
 Bishop Sanderson's " Sermons," eighth edition 
 
 (London, 1689) " ~ ~ -0120 
 
 Allen, " On Faith " - - f " #T bo, ? d } 
 
 Kettlewell's "Practical Believer "1 ( Lond ° n > \ ° 8 ° 
 
 I 1/03) J 
 Dr. Bray's "Lectures on ye Cate- r bound "| 
 
 chism " - J (London, [ o 10 o 
 
 Allen, " On ye 2 covenants " - 1703) J 
 
 Bishop Taylor's " Life of Christ " (London, 
 
 1657) - - - - - o 12 o 
 
 £ 
 
 5. 
 
 d. 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
92 
 
 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 Shelf i [continued): £ s. d. 
 
 Dr. Pococke's " Commentary on Joel M (Oxford, 
 
 1691) ----- 
 
 Cambridge " Concordance " (Cambridge, 1692) 
 " The Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius, etc." 
 
 (London, 1650) - 
 Bishop Usher's " Body of Divinity M (London, 
 
 1658) 
 
 M A Review of the Council of Trent " (Oxford, 
 
 1638) ----- 
 
 Shelf 2 : 
 
 Bishop Hopkins, " On the Lord's Prayer " 
 (London, 1692) --.'-- 
 
 14 A common place Book on the H. Bible " 
 (London, 1697) - 
 
 " Lactantii opera a Tho. Spark " (Oxford, 1694) 
 
 Nelson's " Feasts and Fasts of the Church of 
 England " (London, 1707) 
 
 Dr. Lucas's " Sermons," in 2 vols., eighth 
 edition (London, 1702) - 
 
 Dr. Hick's " Letters, etc." (London, 1705) 
 
 Gastrell's " Christian Institutes " (London, 
 1707) ----- 
 
 Gastrell's " Certainty of the Christian Revela- 
 tions " (London, 1699) - 
 
 Gastrell's " Certainty and Necessity of Reli- 
 gion " (London, 1697) - 
 
 Dr. Scott's " Sermons," in 2 vols., eighth 
 edition (London, 1698, 1700) 
 
 Dr. Blackhall's " Sermons on Several Occa- 
 sions," second edition (London, 1706) 
 
 " Concerning ye H. Scriptr by ye auth w. Duty 
 of man " (Oxford, 1678) - 
 
 Bishop Burnet's " Pastoral Care " (London, 
 1692) ----- 
 
 Camfield, " Of Angels " (London, 1678) 
 
 Spinckes's " Trust in God " f bound \ 
 
 Worthington's "Resignation "\(London, 1696)/ 
 
 Bonnel's " Life " (London, 1707) 
 
 " The Art of Contentment," by the author of 
 
 " The Whole Duty of Man "(Oxford, 1675) ° 1 ° 
 
 " The Government of the Tongue," by the 
 author of '* The Whole Duty of Man " 
 (Oxford, 1675) - - - -010 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 £6 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
- o 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 - o 
 
 I 
 
 6 
 
 ) o 
 
 I 
 
 6 
 
 - o 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 - o 
 
 O 
 
 9 
 
 ■ o 
 
 I 
 
 3 
 
 £3 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 £™~ 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 THE MISSIONARY 93 
 
 5/; 5// 2 (continued) : £ s. d. 
 
 Bishop Wilkins' " Gift of Preaching " (London, 
 
 1699) - 
 
 " The Whole Duty of Man " (London, 1686) 
 " Thomas a Kempis," in English (London, 1701 ) 
 Harrison's " Exposition of ye Church Cate 
 
 chism " (London, 1708) 
 Herbert's " Country Parson " (London, 1652) 
 " Vincentii Lirinensis Comonitorium " (Cam- 
 bridge, 1687) - 
 
 Shelf 1 
 Shelf 2 
 Case and incident charges 
 
 " Received the within mentioned parochial library 
 into my custody which I promise to take care of pursuant 
 to the rules prescribed by the act of Parliament for the 
 better preservation of Parochial libraries and the rules 
 of the founders which are or shall be made Witness my 
 hand this 14th day of October, 1710. 
 
 " John Cairon. 
 ' ' In presence of 
 
 Henry Newman, 
 P. W. Roe." 
 
 A Missionary to the Bishop. 
 
 " Right reverend Father in God, 
 
 " I received your lordship's blessing in May, 
 1735, and by bad weather we were obliged to go up to 
 Maryland, and from thence five weeks after I came to 
 Williamsburg, and was kindly received by our Gover- 
 nour and Mr. Commissary Blair. 
 
 " I got immediately a Parish which I served nine 
 months ; but hearing that a frontier Parish was vacant, 
 and that the people of the mountains had never seen 
 
94 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 a clergyman since they were settled there, I desired the 
 Governour's consent to leave an easy Parish for this I 
 now serve. 
 
 " I have three churches, 23 and 24 miles from the 
 glebe in which I officiate every third Sunday. And 
 besides these three I have seven places of service up 
 in the mountains where the clarks read Prayer (4 clarks 
 in the seven places). I go twice a year to preach in 
 twelve places, which I reckon better than 400 miles 
 backwards and forwards, and foard nineteen times the 
 south and north rivers. 
 
 " I have taken four trips already, and the twentieth 
 instant I go up again. In my first journey I baptised 
 White people 229 : Blacks 172 : Quakers 15 : Anabap- 
 tists 2, and of the white people there were baptised from 
 20 to 26 years of age 4 ; from 12 to 20, 36 ; and from 
 eight to twelve years of age 189. 
 
 " I found at my first coming into this Parish but six 
 persons that received the sacrament which my prede- 
 cessors never administered but in the Lower church, and 
 blessed be God I have now 136 that receive twice a year, 
 and in the lower part three times a year, which fills my 
 heart with joy and makes all my pains and fatigues very 
 agreeable to me. 
 
 1 ' I struggle w r ith many difficulties from Quakers who 
 are countenanced by high-minded men : but I wrestle 
 with wickedness in high places and the Lord gives me 
 utterance to speak boldly as I ought to speak. I find 
 that my strength faileth me but I hope the Lord will be 
 my strength and helper, that I may fight a good fight 
 and finish my course in the ministry which is given to me 
 to fulfil the word of God. 
 
 11 There is a thing that grieves my heart, viz. to see 
 episcopacy so little regarded in this colony, and the 
 
THE MISSIONARY 95 
 
 cognizance of spiritual affairs left to the Governour and 
 councill by the laws of this colony. And next this it 
 gives me a good deal of uneasiness to see the greatest 
 part of our brethren taken up in farming and buying 
 slaves which in my humble opinion is unlawful for any 
 christian and particular for a clergyman, by this the 
 souls committed to their charge must suffer, and this 
 evil cannot be redressed for want of a yearly convocation 
 which has not been called for ten years past. 
 
 11 The rev. Mr. Blair I really believe is a good man 
 and has been a good minister, but he cannot act in his 
 commission as it is required, and I have always wished 
 that your lordship would send as a deputy commissaiy 
 a clergyman of known zeal, courage and resolution, and 
 such as could redress some great neglects of duty in 
 our brethren, and bring Episcopacy to be better regarded ; 
 for even some of the clergymen, born and educated in 
 this colony are guilty in this great point. 
 
 " Pardon my lord these my open expressions. 
 
 " I think myself obliged in conscience to acquaint 
 your lordship with these evils in hopes that God would 
 direct you to prevent them in some measure ; for tlio' 
 I know how things go with us in this world we do not 
 know what shall become of us in the next. 
 
 14 And that God bless, and preserve your Lordship 
 and grant plenteousness to your family is, has been, and 
 shall be the daily prayer of, 
 
 11 My lord, your lordship's most humble and sub- 
 missive servant and son in Christ, 
 
 11 Anthony Gavin. 
 
 " From St. James's Parish, Goochland, 
 
 August 5, 1738. " 
 
 The following gives the views of a returned missionary 
 as to England's responsibilities : 
 
96 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 Bishops in America. 
 
 A discourse showing how requisite it is to encourage learn- 
 ing and religion and episcopal church government in 
 the English Plantations, and that this is no way 
 inconsistent with the interest of Great Britain. 
 
 The discourse begins by referring to the ages of 
 ignorance, and compares them with the age which 
 encouraged learning, and then adds : 
 
 " The Church of Rome has found so much benefit from 
 it that they do now not only equal but outdo their 
 adversaries in that sort of zeal and industry. Especially 
 in the plantations there is no comparison between them 
 and us of the Church of England : their zeal and our 
 coldness and indifferency in religion being equally re- 
 markable. To say nothing of their fine churches com- 
 pared with our poor wooden tabernacles, built at the 
 planters' own charge, and their well-endowed monas- 
 teries, and nunneries, for the education of both males 
 and females, let us compare their care in providing 
 priests and bishops in their plantations with our almost 
 entire neglect of all those affairs, both of education and 
 pastoral care : leaving it only to some chance raw young 
 divines, for the most part driven by necessity, rather 
 than starve in their own country, to go and seek for 
 a precarious livelihood in our foreign plantations : 
 
 " Some employ their wit and parts to discourage the , 
 spreading of learning religion and episcopal government 
 in the plantations only on a principle of humane policy, 
 as if religion, learning, and episcopal government in our 
 plantations would prove prejudicial to the religious or 
 civil interests of the mother church and country of 
 England and make them too wise to be submissive and 
 obedient. 
 
id ^Gt««4 rrfttu . 
 
 ] -. 'f'nttxx . 
 
 ■ (Ten ».£ &Gc<:to^|B 
 | cmpfctti ttuuctj 
 
 EDWARD VI. 
 From a Deed at Fulham Palace. 
 
THE MISSIONARY 97 
 
 " Irreligion ignorance and want of church govern- 
 ment are unchristian. 
 
 " That supposing these ways of politics were lawful 
 they are utterly improper for answering the pretended 
 ends ; and that good education good ministers and good 
 bishops are more likely to keep the plantations in good 
 order and in due subjection to England. 
 
 " That the plantations are no way formidable ; and 
 that considering the English spirits of their inhabitants, 
 they are much more likely to be kept to their duty to 
 England, by kind, than by unkind usage. 
 
 " That upon an even balance of what England will 
 get or lose by encouraging these things and the colonies 
 lose by the want of them. 
 
 " The illustration of Julian the apostate shutting 
 up the Christian schools is next used, and the late 
 French king's making conversions to the church, by all 
 the severities of dragooning. But it may be answered 
 we are willing they should learn to read write and cast 
 accounts, but for classics and divinity let them send 
 their children to England, and as for Bishops if there 
 be any occasion for such an ecclesiastical officer, let 
 them be put under the Bishop of London, or any other 
 English bishop that has less business. It was never 
 pretended before that religion and church government 
 were local things. 
 
 u The church of England, though she has stoutly main- 
 tained the cause of episcopacy as being divine and apos- 
 tolic, when they come to constitute new churches for 
 themselves they can let them be without Bishops, with- 
 out any order or government except what lay vestries 
 are pleased to appoint. They may dispute and wxite 
 as much as they please, but while all the world sees, 
 their actions they will be ready to conclude themselves 
 
 7 
 
98 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 it is a jest to say we are for a bishop in the plantations, 
 but such a one as shall live in England 3 or 4,000 miles 
 from his diocese. Everybody knows it is impossible a 
 Bishop at that distance can discharge his episcopal func- 
 tion if it be said all this can be done by a commissary or 
 suffragan : if a suffragan then the point is yielded, for a 
 suffragan has an episcopal power, and can not only take 
 inspection of the clergy but consecrate churches and 
 confirm and ordain, and while there is no power of ordina- 
 tion in those countries it is morally impossible but that 
 great many of their churches must be destitute of 
 ministers or those that go so few that are well furnished 
 with books, and other qualifications and improvements 
 for the ministerial function. Whereas in primitive times 
 they appointed Bishops in all the churches that they 
 gathered who were to be watchful, to ordain, not only 
 in every country but in every city. This present policy 
 is contrary to the rules for governing the church that 
 were set down by Christ and his apostles and therefore 
 unchristian and unlawful. 
 
 "II. Of all sects of Christianity there is none more 
 dutiful to Government than the church of England, by 
 education and instruction by good schools, and good 
 ministers and Bishops, all tied to the King of great 
 Britain by oaths of allegiance and supremacy. To take 
 an example, which in America are the most peaceable, 
 and most useful subjects ? whether the people of Vir- 
 ginia, for example, who have been pretty carefully 
 educated according to the principles of the Church of 
 England, or their neighbours of north Carolina who 
 seldom have any minister among them, and conse- 
 quently grow up not only very immoral in their lives, 
 but extreme turbulent, and rebellious to their governours. 
 How many of them have they seized and clapt into 
 
THE MISSIONARY 99 
 
 prison ; and how hard a thing it is to have any other 
 law, but club law, put in execution in such an unin- 
 structed country. 
 
 11 If keeping them in ignorance will not do, there is 
 another way, that of a large standing force. 
 
 " I. The English plantations are not formidable but 
 weak and inconsiderable if compared with England. 
 
 "2. That they are not factious and rebellious neither 
 in their temper nor principles. 
 
 11 3. But they cannot subsist of themselves without the 
 assistance and protection of some other potent nation. 
 
 11 4. That they are sensible that they cannot be so 
 happy under the protection of any other nation, as they 
 are under the protection of the English. 
 
 " Whoever has seen both, will understand the first 
 point, how thin their countrys are seated, what a hand- 
 ful of people they contain, not so many in a whole 
 country as in one county in England. How hardly they 
 are forced to work, for supplying the bare necessaries 
 of life, how their countries afford but a small part of 
 the necessaries requisite for a bare subsistence ; in short 
 they have all the signs of a poor laborious people, work- 
 ing hard for a livelihood and none at all of a rich magnifi- 
 cent or formidable people in the world. 
 
 " As to their principles they know nothing but obedi- 
 ence to their sovereign and respect the laws and 
 parliaments, preferring the English to any other consti- 
 tution : and thinking themselves happy to be governed 
 by it. 
 
 " All this with the many good exhortations from their 
 church clergy to Humility, meekness, patience, and 
 peaceableness and instructions from the crown restrain- 
 ing the exorbitances of their rulers. And for their 
 tempers, as they are neither sowered with superstition, 
 
 7—2 
 
ioo THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 nor fanaticism, they are not easily rifled and discom- 
 posed ; when they were ill-used they murmured, and 
 petitioned, and got redress. As they are a governable, 
 good-natured people so their interest ties them to be 
 contented, they cannot support themselves, left in their 
 weak infant circumstances they would be an easy prey 
 to Spain, France, the Dutch, or any of the other poten- 
 tates of Europe. Nay it is more than possible if there 
 were no English men of war to defend their trade and 
 coasts and harbours they would be exposed to the daily 
 insults of pyrats (sic) y who in such case would find it 
 their interest to plunder, in great gangs, those open and 
 defenceless countries. 
 
 " They know also that they could not be as easy, under 
 any other protection, as they are under that of England, 
 from the goodness of the constitution, Laws and govern- 
 ment. They are wedded to the church of England in 
 the principles of which they and their forefathers have 
 been educated and are so rooted, in the sole exercise of 
 the English language traffic and customs that they have 
 no more notion of living without England, than young 
 children have of living by themselves without father or 
 mother. And though there are some things which look 
 like hardships, such as confining all their trade to the 
 mother country, and the high duties on their commodi- 
 ties, they know well the first is the fate of all plantations, 
 and as to the last though the importers feel them first, 
 yet at last they come to be paid by the consumers, the 
 inhabitants of great Brittain : for the higher duties are 
 laid on commodities, they must be sold so much the 
 dearer, so that the importer is no loser except in a case 
 of Bankruptcy. In the main they are sensible that 
 they are treated by the king and parliament as genuine 
 subjects, not as conquered foreigners. It is well known 
 
THE MISSIONARY 101 
 
 of English subjects that they have a great sense of 
 English liberty.' ' 
 
 It is to be regretted that there is no trace of the name 
 of the writer, who speaks from experience, amongst the 
 Fulham records. 
 
 List of Missionaries in New England. 
 
 Massachusetts : Dr. Cutler, Boston ; Mr. Plant, 
 Newbury ; Mr. Miller, Braintree ; Mr. Usher, Bristol ; 
 Mr. Caner ; Mr. Brockwell, King's Chapel, Boston ; 
 Mr. McGilchrist, Salem ; Mr. Thomson ; Mr. Hooper, of 
 Trinity Church in Boston. 
 
 Rhode Island : Mr. Honyman, Newport ; Dr. McSpar- 
 ran, Kingston, Narragansett ; Mr. Checkley, Providence. 
 
 Connecticut : Dr. Johnson, Stratford ; Mr. Beach, New 
 Town ; Mr. Punderson, itinerant ; Mr. Gibbs, Simsbury ; 
 Mr. Lamson, Fairfield ; Mr. Graves, New London. 
 
 New Hampshire : Mr. Brown. 
 
 Request for a Minister for Boston. 
 
 On the death of the Rev. Mr. Harward, the following 
 M humbly pray your lordship as soon as conveniently may 
 be to send us an assistant to the rev. Mr. Price, the best for 
 solid learning and exemplary piety that can be procured 
 for us, together with your pastoral blessing upon 
 11 Your lordship's most dutiful sons and servants, 
 
 "John Read, \ Church- 
 Thomas Child,/ wardens. 
 
 Robert Auchmuty, 
 William Shirley, 
 John Eastwicke, 
 Geo. Perrart, 
 William Spackman, 
 " Boston in New England, 
 
 NOV. 22, I736." 
 
 Job Lewis, 
 Peter Luce, 
 Thomas Greene, 
 R. A. Sharpe, 
 John Merritt, 
 John Gibbins, 
 Edward Syng, 
 George Shore. 
 
102 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 Answers to the Bishop's Questions from New 
 England. 
 
 " Mablehead in New England, 
 April 28, 1724. 
 
 11 David Mossom the missionary left London, 
 24th September, 1713. Licensed Aug. 28th, 1718. 
 
 The minister reports that he had not been inducted, 
 and did not know the Governour had power to induct. 
 
 " We take possession and hold by the Bishop's license. 
 
 " There were no limitations of Parishes but this 
 town, which consists of about three hundred families, 
 has two dissenting meeting houses besides the church, 
 there are belonging to the church between seventy and 
 eighty families. 
 
 " There are not more than three or four Negro slaves 
 within my Parish, who generally come to Divine worship 
 with their masters. 
 
 " Services held. Twice every Lord's day I preach, 
 and once on the Friday preceding the first Sunday in 
 the month, and on Christmas day, Ash Wednesday, 
 Good Friday, Ascension day, I preach as I do on the 
 Fast and thanksgiving days appointed by the state, 
 and read prayers on Holy days. The generality of the 
 Parishoners attend on the Lord's day when at home, 
 for as it is a fishing town the greatest part of the men go 
 to sea, and are often out at sea upon their fishing voyages 
 two or three months together. 
 
 " I administer the sacrament of the Lord's supper 
 on the first Sunday in every month ; the usual number 
 of Communicants is between thirty and forty, the whole 
 cometh to more than fifty. 
 
 " I catechise the youth every Friday and Sunday in 
 Lent and at the same time expound to them. 
 
THE MISSIONARY 103 
 
 11 Our Church is plain but neat ; we have neither pulpit 
 cloth nor Communion table cloth, only one small silver 
 cup for distributing the wine at the sacrament, the 
 people are so poor that they are not able to purchase 
 more, the Church having still a debt of near two 
 hundred pounds. 
 
 u The value of the living is uncertain. I receive 
 nothing from the people, but the contributions col- 
 lected after Divine service on the Lord's days, at the 
 church, most of which depends upon strangers ; taken 
 one with another they are computed between twenty 
 and thirty shillings, ' this money/ which is the most 
 extended value, and that does not amount to ten 
 shillings sterling. 
 
 11 I have no house or glebe, but am obliged to hire 
 an house myself, for which I pay out of my own 
 pocket £25 per annum, the Parish contributing nothing 
 to it. 
 
 " There is a school, the Master is a Dissenter. He is 
 paid by a town Rate, and they will not admit any other 
 for schoolmaster but a dissenter. 
 
 " I have no Parochial Library : the societys ten 
 pounds worth of books sent to my predecessor were 
 not here when I came except six which he left, and those 
 I keep in good order.' ' 
 
 These answers are to the Bishop's questions, and throw 
 light on the conditions of the Church in New England. 
 
 The Churchwardens and Vestry of King's 
 Chapel, 1739. 
 
 " The Churchwardens and vestry of King's Chap- 
 pell in Boston having lately received notice from the 
 rev. Mr. Davenport that he designs to quit this chappell 
 
104 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 and accept the Curacy of Trinity Church in this town, 
 
 the petition for a successor is signed by 
 
 " Silv. Gardiner, G. Steuart, 
 
 James Gordon, Charles Paston, 
 
 Wm. Shirley, John Read, 
 
 Em. Hutchinson, William Sprackman, 
 
 George Craddock, John Gibbins, 
 Peter Fancuick, Estes Hatch, 
 
 Edmd. Tyng, Robert Lewis, 
 
 Cyprian Foulhack, ; R. A. Sibthorp. 
 
 " Boston, 
 
 June 20th, 1739." 
 
 From Scituate, New England, December, 1738, there 
 is also a petition for a successor to Mr. Davenport, signed 
 by Simon Jolis and Jacob Caily, the wardens of St. 
 Andrews Church at Scituate. 
 
 A Parish Priest without a Surplice. 
 
 From Newbury, New England, the missionary, 
 Matthias Plant, reports that he has been there two 
 years : that there are about thirty families in the parish, 
 and that the services on Sunday are attended by about 
 eightscore souls. 
 
 The sacrament was administered every first Sunday, 
 and there are thirty-eight communicants. 
 
 As to catechising — 
 
 " I found very few youths at my first settlement and 
 those very ignorant, so it is a melancholy thought to 
 reflect upon either the ministers or parents carelessness 
 of their childrens instruction in the catechism, which 
 requires a longer time to retrieve than I have been able 
 to give by reason of my long sickness." 
 
 The church is not supplied with a surplice. 
 
THE MISSIONARY 
 
 10; 
 
 A Question of Patronage. 
 
 11 My Lord, 
 
 11 The unhappy divisions in the ecclesiastical 
 policy of our Church increasing thereby the necessity 
 of a reapplication to your lordship, &c, this concerned 
 the question of patronage and was signed by 
 
 u Thomas Phillips, 
 
 Churchwarden. 
 
 John Smith, 
 
 Alexr. Thorpe, 
 
 Joseph Shepheard, 
 
 Abraham Wendell, jun. 
 
 Thomas Selby, 
 
 Ivory Ferrar, 
 
 Foxley Sanderson, 
 
 John Fisher, 
 
 Sam. Cooper, 
 
 Ralph Schroder, 
 
 James Smith, 
 
 Henry Hope, 
 
 Joseph Winnock, 
 
 Edward Tothill, 
 
 Temple Nelson, 
 
 Henry Caswall, 
 
 George Shore, 
 
 John Smith, 
 
 John Parry, 
 
 John Overing, 
 Boston." 
 
 ; W. Paxton, 
 j John Cutler, 
 1 Job Lewis, 
 | Benj. Atkinson, 
 ; John Powell, 
 \ George Tiley, 
 ; Edmd. Okoden, 
 i Benj. Woodbridge, 
 | Wil. Douglass, 
 : Thomas Amory, 
 
 Thos. Lechmere, 
 
 H. Marshall, 
 
 Cyprian Southack, 
 
 Wm. Lambert, 
 
 Wm. Coffin, 
 
 Francis Brinley, 
 
 Thos. Wroe, 
 
 robt. auchmuty, 
 
 John Boydell, 
 
 Peter Luce, 
 
 Rowld. Houghton. 
 
 Estimate of Population in 1762. 
 North American Continent. 
 
 Newfoundland and Nova Scotia 
 
 Four New England colonies : 
 
 New Hampshire f Negroes in these colonies^ 
 Massachusetts uncertain; perhaps'^ 
 
 Rhode Island "j about a sixth of the f 
 Connecticut I whole J 
 
 Total 
 
 25,000 
 
 30,000 
 250,000 
 
 35,000 
 120,000 
 
 435,000 
 
io6 
 
 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 Estimate of Population 
 
 IN 1762 
 
 (continued) : 
 
 
 Whites. 
 
 Blacks. 
 
 New York 
 
 100,000 
 
 50,000 
 
 New Jersey 
 
 100,000 
 
 — 
 
 Pennsylvania 
 
 2 80,000 
 
 25,00O 
 
 Maryland 
 
 60,000 
 
 100,000 
 
 Virginia 
 
 80,000 
 
 I 20,000 
 
 North Carolina 
 
 36,000 
 
 10,000 
 
 South Carolina 
 
 22,000 
 
 50,000 
 
 Georgia 
 
 6,000 
 
 uncertain 
 
 Totals . . . . i 
 
 ,227,000 
 
 705,000 
 
 Comparative View of the Different Religious Per- 
 suasions (Endorsed Numbers of Church-people in 
 the Colonies, for the Lord Bishop of London, 
 April, 1762). 
 
 
 
 
 Quakers, 
 
 
 
 Presby- 
 
 1 German and 
 
 
 Church- 
 
 terians and 
 
 Dutch of 
 
 
 people. 
 
 Indepen- 
 
 Various Sects, 
 
 
 
 dents. 
 
 Jews, Papists, 
 
 
 
 
 etc. 
 
 West India Isles 
 
 75,000 
 
 
 8,000 
 
 Newfoundland and Nova 
 
 
 
 
 Scotia 
 
 13,000 
 
 6,000 
 
 6,000 
 
 Four New England colonies 
 
 40,000 
 
 250,000 
 
 145,000 
 
 New York 
 
 25,000 
 
 20,000 
 
 55,000 
 
 New Jersey 
 
 1 6,000 
 
 40,000 
 
 44,000 
 
 Pennsylvania 
 
 25,000 
 
 45,000 
 
 *I70,000 
 
 Swedes and German Luther-*] 
 
 
 
 
 ans in this province who 
 
 
 
 
 reckon their service, etc., r 
 
 40,000 
 
 
 
 
 
 the same as that of the 1 
 
 
 
 
 Church . . . . . . J 
 
 
 
 
 Maryland 
 
 36,000 
 
 6,000 
 
 ti8,ooo 
 
 Virginia 
 
 60,000 
 
 10,000 
 
 10,000 
 
 North Carolina 
 
 18,000 
 
 9,000 
 
 9,000 
 
 South Carolina and Georgia 
 
 20,000 
 
 5,000 
 
 3,000 
 
 Totals 
 
 368,000 
 
 391,000 
 
 468,000 
 
 * About a third of these Quakers ; about 10,000 Papists ; 
 the rest Germans of various sects, 
 •j- Chiefly Papists. 
 
THE MISSIONARY 107 
 
 From Dr. Smith, 1762 (Endorsement). 
 
 Some General Account of the Church in the British 
 Colonies. 
 
 11 Our American colonies are properly divided into two 
 Classes : 
 
 " I. The Island Colonies, or West India Isles. 
 
 "II. The most important class of our colonies are 
 those on the continent of North America comprehend- 
 ing an extent of more than 1,700 miles from North to 
 South and divided into fourteen different Governments 
 viz. : Newfoundland, Nova Scotia, the Four New 
 England Governments, New York, New Jersey, 
 Pennsylvania, Maryland, Virginia, North Caro- 
 lina, South Carolina, Georgia. 
 
 " Newfoundland the Northermost and Georgia 
 the Southermost are yet but thinly settled and have 
 not hitherto had more than one or two Missionaries 
 apiece. 
 
 " Nova Scotia the second Colony to the Northward 
 whose chief town is Halifax is also a young but very 
 growing settlement. 
 
 " New 7 England is divided into four Governments : 
 New Hampshire, Massachusets, Rhode Island and 
 Connecticut. 
 
 " The Massachusets is the chief of these whose 
 capital is Boston a very large and populous city. It 
 hath a dozen dissenting congregations of different sorts ; 
 but its episcopal churches are yet only three at the head 
 of which are the rev. Dr. Cutler, rev. Mr. Caner and rev. 
 Mr. Hooper, whose congregations are indeed very large 
 and genteel. At New Cambridge a mission hath been 
 opened there by the rev. Mr. Apthorp, an excellent 
 young gentleman and of a considerable family in Boston. 
 
io8 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 11 The Governments of New Hampshire and Rhode 
 Island are but small. Portsmouth is the principal 
 place in the former and Newport in the latter. 
 
 11 Connecticut the fourth New England government 
 is very populous and considerable. It hath many small 
 towns in it, the chief of which are Hartford, the seat of 
 Government on Connecticut river ; and New Haven a 
 little lower down the seat of Yale college. The dis- 
 senters reckon their number of ministers more than 200. 
 The Church ministers are about thirty-two, almost 
 without exception men remarkable for their sobriety 
 diligence and good life. 
 
 " New York is the next Colony to Connecticut. The 
 capital is the populous and flourishing city of New York, 
 in which are two beautiful churches, viz. Trinity and 
 St. George's which is the chapel of ease to the former. 
 Another chapel is wanted and will soon be erected. In 
 this city hath been lately built a college which 'tis 
 hoped will in time be of much public service. The 
 President of the College must always be in the Com- 
 munion of the Church of England but the rest of the 
 masters may be of any protest ant denomination. The 
 rev. Dr. Johnson is the present president a gentleman 
 who has been 40 years in holy orders above thirty of 
 which he was the society's faithful missionary at Strat- 
 ford in Connecticut. The rev. Dr. Barclay is the rector 
 of the churches in this city which are the best endowed 
 of any in America. The number of episcopal clergy in 
 this province is twelve. 
 
 " New Jersey is the next colony to the southward 
 of New York being divided from Pennsylvania by the 
 great river Delaware. New Jersey is a very growing 
 country. Belonging to the church there are only seven 
 ministers and they are all in the service of the society. 
 
THE MISSIONARY 109 
 
 11 Pennsylvania. — This province contains near 
 300,000 souls and Philadelphia the chief city is the 
 largest in America containing about 25,000 souls. The 
 members of the church are the most numerous and 
 considerable body in Philadelphia itself and have three 
 large places of worship, viz. Christ Church ; St. Peter 
 and St. Paul's. The rev. Dr. Jenny who died last 
 January near 80 years of age was rector of the church 
 there and Commissary for former Bishops. The number 
 of episcopal ministers in this great province is yet no 
 more than twelve. 
 
 " Maryland. — Here there is a regular division into 
 Parishes which are about forty in number, with an 
 ample provision for the clergy. The generality of the 
 clergy in Maryland are now very valuable men. 
 
 11 Virginia has been already described by others. 
 
 " North Carolina and South Carolina will be 
 best explained by the rev. Mr. Martin of that colony 
 now in London. 
 
 " On the continent of North America there are about 
 185 of our clergy : and if those on the isles be added the 
 whole may amount to about 250. 
 
 It is to be hoped that the time is now near at hand 
 when it will be plainly seen to be for the advantage even 
 of civil government to raise our American church out of 
 this drooping condition. In the meantime it may be 
 worth inquiring whether any improvement can be made 
 in the duty and usefulness of the Commissary as the only 
 temporary expedient for keeping up some sort of disci- 
 pline and good order. 
 
 " Suggesting a commissary for : 
 
 " I. New Hampshire, Massachusets and Rhode Island. 
 
 " 2. Connecticut and New York a commissary to 
 reside in New York. 
 
I IO 
 
 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 M 3. Pennsylvania and New Jersey a commissary to 
 reside at Philadelphia. 
 
 " 4. Maryland, if Lord Baltimore will give his coun- 
 tenance. 
 
 " 5. Virginia at Williamsburg. 
 
 " 6. North and South Carolina." 
 
 The Seat-holders of King's Chapel, 1727. 
 
 A true list of all the Proprietors of pews in the Church 
 called King's Chapel at Boston within his Majesty's 
 province of the Massachusets bay in New England 
 when the votes of the congregation of the said church 
 were passed on March 13, 1727, 8 
 
 " The first column contains a list of those proprietors 
 of pews in the said church called kings chapel who with 
 the congregation passed the above-mentioned votes of 
 March 13th, 1727-8 : 
 
 Richard Coles worthy. 
 Dr. George Stewart. 
 Captn. James Cornwal. 
 George Cradock. 
 John Arbuthnot. 
 Gilbert Warner. 
 William Randle. 
 William Frankly n. 
 Richard Hall. 
 Thomas Eyre. 
 Philip Briton. 
 Peter Roe. 
 Lazarus Hubbard. 
 Francis Rowlinson. 
 Nathaniel Fadry. 
 
 Joseph Phillips. 
 Edward Cox. 
 Luke Verdy. 
 Thomas Loyd. 
 John Reed esq. 
 Moses Markham. 
 Edward Lock. 
 George Mayo. 
 John Hays. 
 Stephen Hays. 
 John Barnes. 
 John Gibbins. 
 Joshua Wroe. 
 John Checkley. 
 Thomas Green. 
 
THE MISSIONARY 
 
 ii i 
 
 Rufus Green. 
 Nathaniel Green. 
 Rowland Dyke. 
 Andrew Halyburton. 
 John Jekyl esq. 
 Col. Estes Hatch. 
 John Eastwicke esq. 
 Thomas Crease. 
 Thomas Astel. 
 Samuel Banister. 
 Henry Redding. 
 James Wright. 
 
 Benjamin Price. 
 Richard Quick. 
 Benjamin Dauling. 
 Samuel Grainger. 
 Robert Skinner. 
 William Speakman. 
 Timothy Crouchington. 
 Edward Carter. 
 Peter Stelling. 
 Thomas Shaw. 
 John Lambert. 
 John Pillet. 
 
 (End of the first column.) 
 
 11 This second column contains a list of those Pro- 
 prietors of pews in said church called Kings chapel who 
 were present at the meeting of March 13th, 1727-8, but 
 did not join with the congregation in passing the above- 
 mentioned votes : 
 
 Job Lewis. 
 Dr. John Cutler. 
 Robert Auchmuty esq. 
 Captn. Cyprian Southack. 
 Thomas Phillips. 
 George Shore. 
 Mathew Nassaro. 
 John Fisher. 
 Edward Mills. 
 James Smyth. 
 
 Francis Bryndley. 
 Thomas Lechmere esq. 
 Captn. Paul Mascarine. 
 John Powell. 
 
 Honble. William Tailer esq. 
 Captain Wentworth Pax- 
 ton. 
 John Boy dell. 
 Henry Caswal. 
 Thomas Selby. 
 
 11 This column contains a list of the remaining Pro- 
 prietors of pews in said church called Kings chapel not 
 present at the meeting of March 13th, 1727-8. Some in 
 
112 
 
 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 town others not in town or Province the rest Widows 
 and orphans : 
 
 John Nelson esq. 
 James Gordon. 
 Robert Robinson. 
 Captn. Bret. 
 Gerrard (a rigger). 
 John Oulton esq. 
 George Raison. 
 Cap. James Sterling. 
 Charles Ap thorp. 
 Captn. John Cox. 
 Captn. William Brown. 
 Captn. Gideon Ball. 
 Peter Fanuel. 
 John Briggs. 
 
 pi 
 
 y v j 
 
 ■5 I 
 
 Mrs. Myles. 
 
 Mrs. Mynzies. 
 
 Mrs. Vincent. 
 
 Mrs. Procter. 
 
 Mrs. Vibert. 
 
 Mrs. Cowel. 
 
 Mrs. Wybourn. 
 
 Mrs. Haywood. 
 
 Mrs. Robinson. 
 
 Mrs. Newton. 
 
 Mrs. Golding. 
 
 Mrs. Simpson. 
 
 Kent an orphan. 
 
 John Franklyn Cooper 
 
 " We whose names are underwritten do certify this 
 to be a true and just list of all the Proprietors of pews 
 in the church called Kings chapel at Boston within his 
 Majesty's province of the Massachusets bay in New 
 England and that they are truly and justly Distinguished 
 in the Preambles over each column Dated at Boston in 
 New England December the 14th, 1728. 
 
 ''John Eastwicke, 1 ! 
 William RandleJ 
 
 Churchwardens" 
 
 " Nathaniel Gifford Notary Public by Royal Authority 
 duly admitted and sworn certifies that John Eastwick 
 and William Randle are the Churchwardens that full 
 faith and good credit is sought to be given to their 
 testimony. 
 
 (ls\ Nathaniel Gifford, Notary Public" 
 
LETTERS PATENT TO THE BISHOP 
 OF LONDON 
 
 Patent i George II. to the Bishop of London for 
 Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction in America. 
 
 GEORGE THE SECOND by the grace of God 
 King of Great Britain France and Ireland, 
 Defender of the Faith to the Reverend Father in 
 Christ Edmund by divine permission Bishop of London 
 greeting. Whereas our Colonies, Plantations and the 
 rest of our Dominions in America are not yet divided or 
 formed or annexed to any Diocese within our Kingdom 
 of Great Britain, by reason whereof the Jurisdiction in 
 Ecclesiastical causes arising in them or any of them 
 belongs only to us as Supreme Head of the Church on 
 earth, and it has seemed necessary to us that henceforth 
 the spiritual and ecclesiastical Jurisdiction in those 
 regions in the cases below mentioned in these presents, 
 by our royal authority according to the laws and canons 
 of the English Church lawfully received and sanctioned 
 within England should be instituted and exercised, by 
 which the sincere worship of God and the pure profession 
 of the Christian religion may be the better promoted : 
 And whereas our royal Father George the First late 
 King of Great Britain etc. by his letters patent drawn 
 
 113 3 
 
ii 4 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 up under his great seal of Great Britain bearing date at 
 Westminster the 9th February in the 13th year of his 
 reign gave and granted to thee the foresaid Bishop of 
 London full power and authority, by thyself or thy 
 sufficient commissary or sufficient commissaries to be 
 substituted or named by thee, to exercise spiritual and 
 ecclesiastical Jurisdiction in the respective Colonies 
 Plantations and the rest of his Dominions in America 
 during the good pleasure of the said late King as by the 
 same letters patents (relation thereof being had) is more 
 fully manifest and apparent : Know now that we have 
 recalled and de+ irmined, and by these presents do recall 
 and determine the said recited letters patents and all 
 and everything contained in the same. And further 
 know that we in this behalf very much trusting in your 
 sincere Religion and doctrine and probity of manners 
 and careful circumspection and zeal in carrying on affairs 
 of our special grace and certain knowledge and mere 
 motion have given and granted and by the presents do 
 give and grant to thee the foresaid Bishop of London full 
 power and authority by thyself or thy sufficient com- 
 missary or thy sufficient commissaries by thee to be sub- 
 stituted and nominated to exercise spiritual and ecclesi- 
 astical Jurisdiction in the respective Colonies Plantations 
 and the rest of our Dominions in America according to the 
 Laws and Canons of the Church of England lawfully 
 received and sanctioned within England in the special 
 causes and matters below in these presents expressed 
 and specified, and for the declaration of our royal will 
 as to the special causes and matters in which we will 
 the foresaid Jurisdiction by virtue of this our commission 
 to be exercised : We have further given and granted 
 and by these presents do give and grant to thee the 
 foresaid Bishop of London full power by thyself or by 
 
LETTERS PATENT TO BISHOP OF LONDON 115 
 
 thy sufficient commissary or thy sufficient commissaries 
 by thee to be substituted and nominated, to visit all 
 churches in the Colonies Plantations and the rest of our 
 Dominions in America in which divine service according 
 to the Rite and Liturgy of the Anglican Church has been 
 celebrated and all Rectors, Curates Ministers and In- 
 cumbents, or by whatever other names they are called, 
 of the foresaid churches, and all priests and deacons 
 being in the sacred Orders of the English Church with 
 all and all kind of Jurisdiction power and ecclesiastical 
 coercion required as to the premisses and at whatever 
 fitting days hours and places as often and whensoever 
 shall seem the more suitable and opportune to thee or 
 the commissary or commissaries aforesaid, the foresaid 
 Rectors Curates ministers incumbents priests or deacons 
 being in sacred orders of the Anglican Church or any one or 
 any of them, and no other persons whatsoever before thee 
 or the commissary or commissaries aforesaid to call, and 
 by witnesses to be sworn by thee or the commissary or 
 commissaries aforesaid in due form of law, and by other 
 ways and lawful means by which the better and more 
 efficatiously it can lawfully be done, to inquire of their 
 morals, according to the laws and canons of the Anglican 
 Church acting in the matters pertaining : and also to 
 administer any lawful oaths accustomed in Ecclesiastical 
 Courts and to correct and punish the aforesaid Rectors 
 Curates Ministers Incumbents Priests and Deacons being 
 in the sacred orders of the English Church according to 
 their demerits either by removal suspension or excom- 
 munication or whatsoever other kind of ecclesiastical 
 censures or corrections due by the foresaid ecclesiastical 
 canons and Laws. And further of our fuller grace 
 we have given and granted and by the presents we give 
 and grant to thee the foresaid Bishop of London full 
 
 8—2 
 
u6 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 power and authority from time to time to nominate and 
 substitute under thy hand and episcopal seal sufficient 
 commissaries to exercise and carry out with effect all 
 and singular the premisses in the several and respective 
 Colonies Plantations and foresaid dominions in America 
 according to the tenor and true intention of this our 
 commission and such commissaries to remove and change 
 from time to time as to thee shall seem expedient. To 
 Have and to enjoy all and singular the beforesaid powers 
 and authorities to thee the before mentioned Bishop of 
 London so long as it shall please us. We will never- 
 theless and by the presents declare and ordain that it 
 may well be allowed and shall be allowed to any person 
 or any persons whatsoever against whom any Judgment 
 Decree or Sentence by virtue of this our commission 
 shall be given or pronounced to appeal from such Judg- 
 ment Decree or Sentence to our much beloved and very 
 faithful counsellors the most Reverend Father in Christ 
 William Archbishop of Canterbury and the Archbishop 
 of Canterbury for the time being, Peter Lord King 
 Baron of Ockham our Chancellor of Great Britain and 
 our Chancellor of Great Britain and Keeper of our Great 
 Seal of Great Britain for the time being, the most 
 Reverend Father in Christ Lancelot Archbishop of 
 York and the Archbishop of York for the time being, our 
 High Treasurer of Great Britain for the time being, 
 William Duke of Devonshire President of our Privy 
 Council and the President of our Privy Council for the 
 time being, Thomas Lord Trevor Keeper of our Privy 
 Seal and the Keeper of our Privy Seal for the time being, 
 Lionel Cranfield Duke of Dorset steward of our house- 
 hold and the Steward of our Household for the time 
 being Charles Duke of Grafton Chamberlain of our 
 Household and the Chamberlain of our Household for 
 
LETTERS PATENT TO BISHOP OF LONDON 117 
 
 the time being, Thomas Duke of Newcastle one of our 
 chief Secretaries of State, Thomas Earl of Westmoreland 
 Charles Viscount Townshend another of our chief 
 Secretaries of State and the Chief Secretaries of State 
 for the time being, George Viscount Torrington chief 
 commissioner of the Admiralty and our High Admiral 
 and the chief commissioner of our Admiralty for the time 
 being, Arthur Onslow our Speaker of our House of 
 Commons and the Speaker of our House of Commons 
 for the time being, Robert Walpole Knight of the most 
 noble Order of the Garter Chancellor of the Exchequer 
 and First Commissioner of our Treasury and the 
 Chancellor of our Exchequer and first Commissioner 
 of our Treasury for the time being, Robert Raymond 
 Knight our Chief Justice assigned to hold the Pleas before 
 us and our Chief Justice assigned to hold the Pleas 
 before us for the time being, Joseph Jekyll Knight Master 
 of the Rolls of our Chancery and the Master of the Rolls 
 of our Chancery for the time being, and Robert Eyre 
 knight our Chief Justice of the Common Bench and our 
 Chief Justice of the Common Bench for the time being. 
 To whom indeed William Archbishop of Canterbury and 
 the Archbishop of Canterbury for the time being, Peter 
 Lord King and our Chancellor of Great Britain or Keeper 
 of the Great Seal of Great Britain for the time being, 
 Lancelot Archbishop of York and the Archbishop of 
 York for the time being, our High Treasurer of Great 
 Britain for the time being William Duke of Devonshire 
 and President of our Privy Council for the time being, 
 Thomas Lord Trevor and Keeper of our Privy Seal for the 
 time being, Lionel Cranfield Duke of Dorset and Steward 
 of our Household for the time being, Charles Duke of 
 Grafton and chamberlain of our Household for the time 
 being, Thomas Duke of Newcastle Thomas Earl of West- 
 
u8 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 morland Charles Viscount Townshend and our chief 
 Secretaries of State for the time being, George Viscount 
 Torrington and our High Admiral and chief commis- 
 sioner of our Admiralty for the time being, Arthur 
 Onslow and our Speaker of our House of Commons for 
 the time being, Robert Walpole and the Chancellor of 
 our Exchequer and First Commissioner of our Treasury 
 for the time being, Robert Raymond and our Chief 
 Justice assigned to hold Pleas before us for the time being, 
 Joseph Jekyll and the Master of the Rolls of our Chan- 
 cery for the time being, and Robert Eyre and our Chief 
 Justice of the Common Bench for the time being, being 
 of our Privy Council, or any three or more of the same 
 being of our Privy Council, full power and authority from 
 time to time to hear and finally determine all and every 
 such appeals and such Judgments Decrees or Sentences 
 to afhrm change or revoke and final judgments or sen- 
 tences thereupon to give and pronounce We give and 
 grant by the presents in such ample manner and form 
 as Commissioners appointed and assigned under our 
 Great Seal of Great Britain by virtue of the Statute 
 passed in the 25th year of the reign of the Lord Henry 
 the Eighth late King of England entitled An Act for 
 the submission of the clergy and Restraint of Appeals, 
 can and ought to proceed in appeals subjected to their 
 determination by the foresaid statute ; anything con- 
 tained in the presents to the contrary in anywise not- 
 withstanding. 
 
 Commanding moreover and by the presents firmly 
 enjoining, ordering as well all and every our Governors- 
 General Judges and Justices as all and every Rectors 
 Incumbents Ministers Officers and our subjects whatso- 
 ever within our Colonies, Plantations, and the rest of our 
 Dominions aforesaid in America that they and each of 
 them to thee the forementioned Bishop of London and 
 
LETTERS PATENT TO BISHOP OF LONDON 119 
 
 the foresaid Commissary or Commissaries in due execu- 
 tion of the premisses shall be obedient and helpful in all 
 things as is becoming. In Witness whereof we have 
 caused these our letters patents to be made. Witness 
 myself at Westminster the twenty-ninth day of April in 
 the first year of our Reign. 
 
 By writ of Privy Seal, 
 
 Bisse and Bray. 
 
 The Lords Commissioners of Trades and 
 Plantations. 
 
 GEORGE R. 
 
 George the Second by the Grace of God, &c. 
 
 To Our Right trusty and well beloved Councillor 
 Philip Lord Hardwicke, Baron of Hardwicke, Our Chan- 
 cellor of Great Britain, or Our Chancellor of Great 
 Britain or Keeper of Our Great Seal of Great Britain, for 
 the time being. 
 
 Our right trusty and well beloved cousin and coun- 
 sellor Spencer Earl of Wilmington, our president of our 
 Privy Council for the time being. 
 
 . . . Francis Earl of Godolphin, keeper of our Privy 
 Seal 
 
 Our right trusty and well beloved Counsellor Sir 
 Rob 5 t Walpole . . . our first commissioner of our treasury 
 ... Sir Charles Wager, knt., our first commr. of our 
 admiralty 
 
 Our trusty and right entirely beloved cousin and coun- 
 sellor Thomas Holies, Duke of Newcastle, one of our 
 principal Secretaries of state 
 
 Or our Principal Secretarys of state for^the time being 
 Our chancellor of our exchequer for the time being 
 
 The right reverend Father in God Edmund, Lord 
 Bishop of London 
 
120 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 Or the Bishop of London for the time being 
 
 Our Surveyor and auditor General of all or revenues 
 in America now, and for the time being 
 
 Our &c. . . . Lord John Monson 
 
 Our &c. . . . Thomas Pelham 
 
 Martin Bladen 
 
 Edward Ashe 
 
 James Brudenell esq 
 
 Sir Archer Crofts Bart 
 
 Richard Plumer 
 
 Robert Herbert esq, Greeting 
 
 Whereas w r e did by our letters Patent, under our 
 Great Seal of Great Britain, bearing date at Westminster 
 the 22nd day of May in the 8th year of our Reign, 
 nominate and constitute 
 
 Charles Lord Talbot &c 
 
 to be our Commissioners during Our Pleasure for pro- 
 moting the Trade of this our Kingdom, and for inspecting 
 and improving Our Plantations in America and else- 
 where, as in and by our said recited Letters Patent 
 (relation being thereunto had) may more fully and at 
 large appear. 
 
 Now know ye that we have revoked and determined 
 and by these presents do revoke and determine, our said 
 recited letters patent and every clause article and thing 
 therein contained. 
 
 And whereas we are extremely desirous that the trade 
 of our kingdoms (upon which the strength and riches 
 thereof do in a great Measure depend) should by all 
 means be promoted and advanced. 
 
 And whereas we are persuaded that nothing will 
 more effectually contribute thereto than the appointing 
 knowing and fit persons to examine and inspect into the 
 
KING JAMES. 
 From a Deed at Fulham Palace. 
 
LETTERS PATENT TO BISHOP OF LONDON 121 
 
 General Trade of this our kingdom and the several parts 
 thereof and to enquire into the several matters and 
 things herein after mentioned relating thereunto, with 
 such powers and directions as are herein after specified 
 and contained. 
 
 Know ye therefore, that we reposing especial trust 
 and confidence in your discretions, Have nominated, 
 authorized, and appointed, and by these presents Do 
 nominate authorize and appoint (the list is then repeated 
 with the addition of 
 
 William, Lord Harrington, one other of our principal 
 Secret arys of state &c.) 
 
 To be our Commissioners during our pleasure for pro- 
 moting the Trade of this our Kingdom of Great Britain, 
 and for inspecting and improving our Plantations in 
 America and elsewhere, 
 
 And to the end that our Royal Purpose and Intention 
 herein may the better take effect Our Will and pleasure 
 is, and we do hereby direct order and appoint That you 
 do diligently and constantly, as the nature of the service 
 doth require meet together in such place, in our Royal 
 Palace at Whitehall, which we have assigned for that 
 purpose, or at any other place which we shall appoint 
 for the execution of this Our Commission 
 
 And We do by these presents authorize and impower 
 you, our said Commissioners, or any three or more of 
 you 
 
 To enquire 
 
 Examine into 
 
 And take an account of the state and condition of the 
 General Trade of Great Britain 
 
 And also of the several particular trades into Foreign 
 parts 
 
122 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 And how the same are respectively advanced or 
 decayed 
 
 And the causes and occasions thereof 
 
 And to enquire into and examine what trades are or 
 may prove hurtful 
 
 Or are or may be made beneficial 
 
 To our Kingdom of Great Britain 
 
 And by what ways and means the profitable and 
 advantageous trades may be more improved and 
 extended 
 
 And such as are hurtful or prejudicial, rectified or dis- 
 couraged, 
 
 And to enquire into the several obstructions of trade 
 
 And the means of removing the same 
 
 And also in what manner 
 
 And by what means and methods 
 
 The trade of our kingdom of Great Britain may be 
 most effectually protected and secured in all the parts 
 thereof 
 
 And to consider by what means the several useful and 
 profitable Manufactures already settled in our Kingdom 
 may be further improved 
 
 And how and in what manner new and profitable 
 manufactures may be introduced 
 
 And we do further by these presents authorize and 
 require you our said Commissioners or any three or more 
 of you 
 
 To consider some proper methods for setting on work 
 and employing the poor of our said Kingdom and 
 making them useful to the public 
 
 And thereby easing our subjects of that burden 
 
 And by what means such designs may be made most 
 effectual 
 
 And in general by all such methods and ways as you 
 
LETTERS PATENT TO BISHOP OF LONDON 123 
 
 in your discretions shall think best to inform yourselves 
 of all things relating to trade 
 
 And the promoting and encouraging thereof 
 
 As also to consider of the best and most effectual 
 Means to regain encourage and reestablish the Fishery of 
 this Kingdom 
 
 And our further Will and pleasure is that you, our 
 said Commissioners, or any four or more of you do from 
 time to time make Representations 
 
 Touching the premises to us, or to our Privy Council 
 
 As the nature and business shall require 
 
 Which representations are to be in writing 
 
 And to be signed by any four or more of you 
 
 And we do hereby further impower and require 
 you our said Commissioners 
 
 To take into your care of all records, grants and papers 
 remaining in the Plantation Office or thereto belonging 
 
 And likewise to inform yourselves of the present 
 condition of our respective Plantations 
 
 As well in regard to the administration of the Govern- 
 ment and justice in those places 
 
 As in relation to the Commerce thereof 
 
 And also to enquire into the limits, soil, and Product 
 of our several Plantations 
 
 And how the same may be improved 
 
 And of the best means for easing and securing, our 
 belongings there 
 
 And how the same may be rendered most useful and 
 beneficial to our said Kingdom of Great Britain 
 
 And we do hereby further impower and authorize you 
 our said Commissioners 
 
 More particularly and in a principal Manner 
 
 To inform yourselves what Naval stores may be 
 furnished from our Plantations 
 
124 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 And in what quantities 
 
 And by what methods our Royal purpose of having 
 Our Kingdom of Great Britain supplied with Naval 
 stores from thence may be made practicable and 
 promoted 
 
 And also to enquire into and inform your selves of 
 
 The best and most proper methods of settling and 
 improving in our Plantations such other Staples and 
 Manufactures, as our subjects of Great Britain are now 
 obliged to fetch and supply themselves withal from 
 other princes and states 
 
 And also what staples and Manufactures may be best 
 encouraged there 
 
 And what trades are taken up, and exercised there, 
 which are or may prove prejudicial to Great Britain by 
 furnishing themselves, or other Our Colonys with what 
 have been usually supplied from our said Kingdom 
 
 And to find out proper means of diverting them from 
 those trades and whatsoever else may turn to the hurt 
 of our Kingdom of Great Britain 
 
 And to examine and look into the usual instructions 
 given to the Governours of Our Plantations 
 
 And to see if anything may be added, omitted or 
 changed therein, to advantage 
 
 To take an account yearly, by way of Journal of the 
 administration of our Governours there 
 
 And to draw out what is proper to be observed, and 
 represented unto us, 
 
 And as often as occasion shall require to consider of 
 proper persons to be Governours or deputy Governours 
 
 Or to be of our Council 
 
 Or of our Coun c51 at Law 
 
 Or Secretarys 
 
 In our respective Plantations 
 
LETTERS PATENT TO BISHOP OF LONDON 125 
 
 In order to present their names to us in Council 
 
 And we do hereby further authorize and impovver 
 you our said Commissioners 
 
 To examine into and weigh such acts of the Assemblys, 
 of the Plantations, respectively as shall from time to 
 time be sent or transmitted hither for Our approbation 
 
 And to set down and represent, as aforesaid, the use- 
 fulness and mischief thereof, to our Crown, or to our said 
 Kingdom of Great Britain, or to the Plantations them- 
 selves, in case the same should be established by Laws 
 there. 
 
 And also to consider 
 
 What matters may be recommended, as fit to be 
 passed in the Assemblys there, 
 
 To hear Complaints of Oppressions, and male 
 Administrations in our Plantations 
 
 In order to represent as aforesaid, what you in your 
 discretions shall think proper 
 
 And also to require an account of all moneys given 
 for public uses by the Assemblys in Our Plantations and 
 how the same are, and have been expended or laid 
 out. 
 
 And we do by these presents authorize and impower 
 you our said Commissioners or any three of you, 
 
 To send for persons and papers, for your better 
 information in the Premises, 
 
 And as occasion shall require to examine Witnesses 
 upon Oath, 
 
 Which Oath you are hereby impowered to administer 
 in order to the matters aforesaid, 
 
 And we do hereby declare our further will and pleasure 
 to be, that you our said Commissioners do, from time to 
 time, Report All your doings, in relation to the Premises, 
 in writing, under the hands of any four of you, as afore- 
 
126 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 said, to us, or to our Privy Council, as the nature of the 
 thing shall require, 
 
 And we do hereby further authorize and impower 
 you our said Commissioners 
 
 To execute and perform all other things 
 
 Necessary or proper for answering Our Royal 
 intentions in the Premises 
 
 And we do hereby further give power to you, our 
 said Commissioners or any three of you, as aforesaid, 
 from time to time as occasion shall require 
 
 To send for and desire the advice and assistance of 
 Our Attorney, or Solicitor General, or Our Council at 
 Law, 
 
 And we do hereby further declare Our Royal will 
 and pleasure to be that we do not hereby intend that Our 
 said Chancellor of Great Britain or Our Chancellor of 
 Great Britain, or Keeper of Our Great Seal of Great 
 Britain for the time being, or Our said President of Our 
 Privy Council, or the President of Our Privy Council for 
 the time being, Our said Keeper of Our Privy Seal or 
 Our Keeper of Our Privy Seal for the time being, Our 
 said first Commissioners of Our Treasury, or Our High 
 Treasurer of Great Britain, or Our first Commissioners 
 of our treasury for the time being, Our said first Com- 
 mander of Our Admiralty, or Our High Admiral of Great 
 Britain, or Our first Commander of Our Admiralty for 
 the time being, Our said Principal Secretarys of State, 
 or Our principal Secretarys of State for the time being, 
 Our Chancellor of the Exchequer now, or for the time 
 being, or the said Bishop of London, or the Bishop of 
 London for the time being or Our Surveyor and Auditor 
 General of All our revenues in America, for the time 
 being, shall be obliged to give constant attendance at 
 the meeting of our said Commissioners, but only so often 
 
LETTERS PATENT TO BISHOP OF LONDON 127 
 
 as, and when, the presence of them, or any of them 
 shall be necessary and requisite, and as other public 
 service will permit. 
 
 Lastly Our Will and Pleasure is, And we do by these 
 presents grant to you, Our said Commissioners, that 
 these our Letters Patent, or the Inrollment thereof, 
 shall be and remain, in and by all things, good firm, 
 valid and effectual in the Law, notwithstanding the ill 
 reciting, or not truly, or not fully reciting, the said 
 former Letters Patent, or the Date thereof, and not- 
 withstanding the not reciting any other Letters Patent, 
 concerning the Premises or any of them heretofore made 
 or granted by us, or any of Our ancestors or Predecessors, 
 late Kings or Queens of England, or Great Britain, or any 
 other omission imperfection, defect, matter cause or 
 thing whatsoever in any wise notwithstanding. 
 
 In Witness &c Witness &c 27 June II o Geo 2di 
 1737- 
 
VI 
 WEST INDIA ISLANDS 
 
 CHURCHES appear very early in the Leeward 
 Islands and Jamaica, and the oversight was 
 exercised by the Bishops of London under 
 Commissaries. 
 
 Price of Provisions in Jamaica about 1715. 
 
 The following extract from the return of William 
 May is given in " the answers by persons who were Com- 
 missaries to my predecessor " (? date about 1715, but the 
 paper is undated) sent out by the Bishop of London : 
 
 " What are the ordinary prices of the necessaries of 
 life (in Jamaica) ? 
 
 " Beef mutton and Pork are sold at y\ per pound. 
 
 " Veal and Lamb 12 pence per pound. 
 
 " Fowls half a crown to 7/6 per pair and all other sort 
 of poultry in proportion. 
 
 " Salt beef, Pork, Butter Fish Candles, Flower and all 
 sorts of wearing apparel and household furniture we 
 have chiefly from Old and New England and Ireland, 
 for which we pay as dear again as we might buy them in 
 those places ; and in time of scarcity a great deal more. 
 For I have known a barrel of flower here sold for four 
 pounds fifteen shillings. Madera wine which is our 
 common drink mixt with water is sold from 18 to 34 
 pounds apipe. Ale and sider by the single bottle half 
 
 128 
 
WEST INDIA ISLANDS 129 
 
 a crown, by the dozen 12/6 or fifteen shillings. And 
 one can't have a lodging here under half a crown a night. 
 I am of opinion a man can make as decent a figure in 
 England for one hundred as he can do here for three 
 hundred pounds a year. For we can have nothing here 
 under a Bit, i.e. seven pence halfpenny, that being the 
 smallest coin we have." 
 
 The writer states that his wife was killed in his arms 
 during a hurricane. 
 
 The Bishop to the Governour of the Leeward 
 Islands. 
 
 [Draft Letter from the Bishop of London to be re-copied 
 by a Secretary.] 
 11 Sir, I hope the catalogue I sent to you came safe to 
 your hands as I hope this will do relating to the books 
 yet behind : the money for which is in hucksters hands ; 
 and therefore I pray you to order the Churchwardens of 
 St. Paul's in Xevis, so soon as you arrive in your govern- 
 ment to send to Mr. Meriwether immediately to pay into 
 my hands about twenty seven pounds which is still 
 behind to compleat the sum of the 200 pounds for 
 buying the books for their Library. I pray God send 
 you a happy voyage and pray remember the escheat 
 of Mr. Osborn's estate latelely fallen in the Parish of 
 Antigoa and be so kind as to settle it immediately for 
 a glebe to the minister, I am with all due respect, 
 
 M Sir, 
 " Your most assured friend and humble servant, 
 
 " H. London. 
 " Fulham, 
 
 tf April 19, 171 1. 
 
 " For his excellency Col. Douglas, Governour of the 
 Leeward Islands at Portsmouth. 
 
 11 H. London, 
 "Ffranck." 
 
130 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 Parishes and Clergy in Jamaica. 
 
 A List of the Parishes, Churches, and Ministers in 
 Jamaica, April 18, 1715. 
 
 11 St. Catherines a church blown down and now rebuilt, 
 Mr. Rich. Tabor. 
 
 " St. David's a church. 
 
 " St. Thomas in the east, a church, Mr. Thompson. 
 
 " St. Andrews a church, Mr. Johnson. 
 
 M Kingston a church, Mr. Skipp. 
 
 11 Clarendon a church, Mr. Lloyd. 
 
 M Port Royal a church, Mr. Dunn. 
 
 " Vere a church rebuilding. 
 
 " St. Dorothy's a church blown down now rebuilt, 
 Mr. Hulton. 
 
 "St. Johns a church. 
 
 " St. Thomas in the vale a church blown down, Mr. 
 Reinolds. 
 
 " St. George. 
 
 " St. Marys, Mr. Spence. 
 
 11 St. Anns a church blown down. 
 
 " St. James. 
 
 11 St. Elizabeths, Mr. Mackallman. 
 
 " Westmorland a church.' ' 
 
 Votes of the Second Assembly called by his 
 excy. Sir Nicholas Lawes, Kt., Lun^e 26 
 Octobris, 1719. 
 
 11 The house met and adjourned till to-morrow morn- 
 ing at Eight of the clock Martis 27 die Octobris 171 9. 
 To congratulate His Majesty upon the success of his 
 arms in the North of Great Britain, as also that of his 
 
WEST INDIA ISLANDS 131 
 
 Majestys Navy against the Spaniards in the Mediter- 
 ranean, and to thank him for sending several men of 
 war for the protecting of our trade." 
 
 The Governour to the Bishop. 
 
 11 My Lord, 
 
 " Your lordship's early concern for the churches 
 in the British Plantations and the care you show for 
 those under your jurisdiction by recommending those 
 of Jamaica to my favour and protection (as having the 
 honour of tie chief command of these islands) by a 
 letter dated the 20th Oct. from Westminster are evidences 
 (peculiar to a person of your Lordship's great character) 
 how much you have at heart their welfare and prosperity 
 though so remote and consequently the more unhappy 
 by that situation from your fatherly eye and personal 
 indulgence. 
 
 " But my Lord as I esteem it my happiness as well 
 as advantage to have been bred up in the principles of 
 the Church of England I shall at all times take pleasure 
 in promoting the interest of its professors and look upon 
 the clergy under my government (as they are the chief 
 by their function) to be my particular care and concern. 
 The time I have yet been amongst them has not given 
 me an opportunity of knowing either them or their 
 characters to a man but most of those who have pre- 
 sented themselves to me I have found to be very de- 
 serving and others whom I have been more distantly 
 informed of to bear a proportional share of commenda- 
 tion and this your lordship may be assured of that I 
 shall suffer no disqualified or scandalous person of that 
 order to be resident here so I will always countenance 
 and show favour to others who by the purity of their 
 
 9—2 
 
132 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 doctrine the exemplariness of their lives and a strict 
 attendance on their duty shall merit preference. 
 
 11 It cannot be wondered at after that universal deso- 
 lation that was the too fatal consequence of the late 
 hurricane and wherein several of the churches of this 
 island had more than an equal share that of Portroyall 
 being levelled with the ground, there are in some Parishes 
 no churches at all, but I have reason to think that as 
 soon as that calamity is in some degree relieved by a 
 change of the public face of affairs, all due care will be 
 taken concerning them, and indeed I find a disposition 
 in the people to have the Parishes universally supplied 
 with churches and as I find there are three vacancies 
 of incumbent ministers those I would be glad if your 
 lordship would recommend, no one minister having less 
 than £100 a year as a fixed maintenance and most if 
 not all have 50 L. a year added by the voluntary con- 
 tribution of the Parishoners by which your Lordship 
 will judge what able ministers may be encouraged to 
 come hither. 
 
 " I am very unwilling my lord even to suggest any 
 
 misbehaviour or unsuitable returns from gentlemen who 
 
 have so much advantage of the rest of mankind in their 
 
 education and daily conversation with Books and Letters, 
 
 but if it be my misfortune (for such I must think it) to 
 
 have any just grounds of exception to any unbecoming 
 
 unworthy practices amongst them I shall shew them no 
 
 favour and take care to have them represented in a 
 
 true light to your lordship not doubting your doing 
 
 everything in your power to contribute to the peace and 
 
 honour of my government. 
 
 11 I am with the highest esteem, &c, 
 
 " Portland. 
 " Jamaica, 
 
 " May the 5**, 1724." 
 
WEST INDIA ISLANDS 
 
 *33 
 
 Building a Church. 
 
 11 Antigua, 
 " January 17, 1712-13. 
 
 " We whose names are underwritten do oblige our- 
 selves our heirs Exrs. and admrs., severally each for 
 themselves to pay to the Churchwardens of Saint 
 Phillips Parish (sic) The respective sums by us here- 
 unto subscribed for and towards building a Parish 
 church in the centre of the said Parish : In witness 
 whereof we have hereunto set our hands and seals the 
 day and year above written. 
 "Will: Dunning £20. 
 
 Bald : Johnson £10. 
 Symon Ervin £5. 
 Richd. Cochran £20. 
 John Richards £20. 
 Edwd. Barber £20. 
 John King £25. 
 Leonard Allan £5. 
 Will : Fran kl and £10. 
 John Combs £5. 
 John Lightfoot £10. 
 Geffry Duncombe £5. 
 Henry Lyons £75. 
 Joshua Jones £100. 
 
 Wm. Lavington £75. 
 John Brown, £10. 
 Will : Grear £20. 
 Arch : Cochran £36. 
 John Duer £20. 
 Bar : Tankerd £50. 
 M. Swete £10. 
 G. Lucas £10. 
 E. Warner £20. 
 Will : Howard £10. 
 Ashton Warner £10. 
 Bap : Looby £20. 
 W. Monk £20." 
 
 An Original Thinker. 
 
 11 Montserrat, 
 11 My Lord, "July 31, 1714. 
 
 " I hope your Lordship will pardon this trouble 
 I give you in acquainting you with an affair I had 
 depending at the death of the much lamented the late 
 Bishop of London. 
 
i 3 4 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 " His lordship had by his assiduous application pro- 
 cured a grant from the Queen to me of £100 per annum 
 till I had got a settlement in one of the crown livings 
 for my long and useful services as a chaplain in the 
 Leeward Islands since the year 1693, as may appear 
 from the register of the see of London. I proposed to 
 his lordship that the branch of the revenue of four and 
 a half per cent, that is paid on goods exported from 
 these islands could bear the said charge of £100. His 
 lordship had likewise direction from the Queen to desire 
 my Lord Treasurer to issue a warrant for the same and 
 afterwards made me the bearer of a letter to his lord- 
 ship for that purpose whose answer was that he would 
 send to the Lords Commissioners of trade's office to 
 know how the four and a half duty stood charged, 
 which he did and Mr. Blaithwayte made report that 
 the fund might well bear the said charge considering 
 that duty would be now considerably advanced by the 
 addition of the French part of St. Christophers to the 
 crown. 
 
 " My lord the consideration upon which I was to have 
 the said bounty from the Queen was my returning to 
 this island after it was destroyed and to endeavour to 
 get churches re-built that had been ruined by the 
 invasion and as I was a considerable sufferer by the 
 enemy. 
 
 " Those papers relating to this affair are still in the 
 custody of Mr. Taylor in the Treasury office who can 
 give your Lordship a particular account of the proceedure 
 made in it at my Lord Bishops death, if your lordship 
 will be pleased to speak to him about it ; And I humbly 
 beg your lordship to speak to my lord Treasurer in my 
 favour ; and if you think fitt to move it over again to 
 the Queen I believe she will remember it. 
 
WEST INDIA ISLANDS 135 
 
 " If your lordship will enquire into my character the 
 domestic chaplains of the late Bishop of London Drs. 
 Pelling, Williams Gooch, Mr. Bridges and Mr. Hall 
 Secretary can inform you. 
 
 " There was another affair which my lord proposed 
 to the Queen for me to do after I arrived here which 
 was to take a survey of all the lands in the French 
 part of St. Christophers which belonged to the Romish 
 orders and to send home an estimate of the quantity 
 and quality of them and to which end he was directed 
 by the Queen to speak to my lord Dartmouth then 
 Secretary of state to grant a commission to me for that 
 purpose which he did and sent me likewise to wait upon 
 with a letter, who told me that it was an affair which 
 more properly belonged to my lord Treasurer but that 
 he would speak to the Queen about it, and the Bishop 
 of Londons death put a stop to it likewise. 
 
 " I hope your lordships goodness will excuse the 
 trouble I give your lordship and if I can be any wise 
 serviceable to you in these islands or to the interest of 
 the church you may command me when you please 
 though no one shall enforce and obey your lordships 
 commands with more sincerity than, my lord 
 " Your lordship &c, 
 
 11 Ja : Cruikshank. 
 
 " If your lordship please to write to me please direct 
 to be left at Mr. Souths, merchant in Lime street square 
 London. 
 
 M My lord, I proposed when there was a talk of send- 
 ing out a Bishop for Barbadoes and those islands that 
 the Queen did bestow the Church lands in St. Chris- 
 tophers to the clergy or officers under the Bishop and 
 would but advance /6,ooo stock for the settlement of 
 
1 36 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 the Plantation allowing for the management thereof I 
 would in seven years time repay the money to the 
 crown and raise an estate for ever of six hundred pounds 
 a year for the Bishop &c. and the successors." 
 
 Newspaper Extracts. 
 
 Among the papers in Fulham Palace there is a copy 
 of The Barbadian newspaper, Friday, November 30, 1827. 
 The following advertisement is interesting : 
 
 To the Freeholders of the Parish of St. Michael. 
 
 11 Gentlemen, 
 
 " The absence of Mr. Windsor from the island 
 may perhaps occasion a vacancy at the next General 
 election of your vestry. I respectfully beg leave to 
 solicit your support in case my name should appear on 
 the poll. 
 
 " Should Mr. Windsor return to the island, or his 
 
 absence not disqualify him for re-election it is not my 
 
 wish or intention to offer myself as a candidate. In the 
 
 event of my doing so, the suffrages which you may be 
 
 pleased to confer on me will be gratefully remembered 
 
 and should they conduce to my election every exertion 
 
 shall be used to promote the interests of the Parish with 
 
 perseverance and fidelity. 
 
 " I have the honour to be gentlemen, 
 
 " Your obedient servant, 
 
 " S. Cutting. 
 " Bridgetown, 
 
 " November 23." 
 
 Another advertisement, under the heading " Chancery 
 Decrees," offers for sale a bathing-place called the Horse 
 contiguous to the sea, comprising about half an acre of 
 
WEST INDIA ISLANDS 137 
 
 land, being part of the property, which said planta- 
 tion, slaves, stock, and premises will be put up for 
 sale, presumably by auction. 
 
 Another, in the parish of St. Philip, with slaves, cattle, 
 and quick and dead stock. 
 
 The Bishop of London's work appears in this 
 print, which says (January 18, 1821) a meeting was 
 held in the Central School, Barbadoes, and it was 
 resolved : 
 
 M That in compliance with the advice of the Bishop 
 of London a district commtitee of the parent society 
 for promoting Christian knowledge be formed in this 
 island, and that the rev. John H. Pinder be appointed 
 secretary/ ' 
 
 Before we leave these items from the dead past we 
 will notice a Report of the Committee appointed to 
 examine the state and progress of the school for the 
 education of the Poor White Children of the Parish of 
 St. Peter, Bridgetown, 1828. 
 
 The Rector, as usual, had been the prime mover in 
 opening the schools, and the schoolmaster was Mr. 
 Stoute. The children were punctual in their attendance, 
 and the improvement in manners and habits among the 
 girls is noted. 
 
 The addition of children who are fed, and the exten- 
 sion of the advantages of boarding to three more than 
 in the last year, have made the expenses run up to nearly 
 £400. One boy was apprenticed on a sugar plantation, 
 and a girl was living in the family of the Rector. Twenty- 
 four children did not know the alphabet when they 
 entered. The present number is thirty-six, of whom 
 twenty-three are fed and five boarded in the master's 
 family. 
 
'38 
 
 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 £ s. d. 
 Receipts . . 412 12 6 
 
 ^412 12 6 
 
 £ s. d. 
 Expenses : 
 
 Paid for linens, 
 shoes, blankets, 
 stationery, etc. . . 51 5 o 
 Paid the master for 
 teaching, dieting, 
 house rent, etc. 278 o 5 
 Balance on hand . . 83 7 1 
 
 £412 12 6 
 
 West Indies, St. Christophers. 
 
 A Letter most probably to the Bishop's Chaplain 
 showing Missionary Difficulties. 
 
 u Reverend Sir, 
 
 " Your letter dated Jan. 26 came not to my hands 
 till the 21st of last month. I return you my hearty 
 thanks. 
 
 " I can never sufficiently bless and adore the good 
 providence of Almighty God that has hitherto been on 
 my side and has prospered me in the affairs of the Mission 
 my health on times tolerably well after some shocks of 
 a seasoning last year which were violent enough. And 
 the posture of my own affairs is as follows ; the Parish of 
 Palmeto Point alone could not this last year have 
 afforded me the simple necessaries of life those parts 
 having been grievously afflicted for 7 or 8 months past 
 with an extraordinary violent drought which has in 
 most of these islands dried up the lands and made all 
 provisions extremely scarce. Besides that the Parish of 
 Palmetto Point is the poorest in the whole island and in 
 a manner quite deserted, the inhabitants there having 
 moved to Bassetterre for the most part. At Bassetterre 
 again tis no small inconvenience to me and to the 
 
WEST INDIA ISLANDS 139 
 
 inhabitants that there is no place for the public worship 
 of God but a small hired room belonging to a private 
 house not sufficient to contain a third part of the 
 audience and so extremely hot by reason of its narrow- 
 ness and lowness of the roof that several persons every 
 Sunday are ready to faint away and are forced to be 
 carried out whereby you may easily guess how stifling 
 the heat is upon him that performs Divine Service : 
 the Church of Basseterre in the French times is said 
 to have been one of the fairest and best in all the West 
 Indies and it appears to have been so from the walls 
 and ruins yet remaining. 
 
 11 But upon our taking of the island from them this 
 church was burnt down by some misfortunate chance 
 or other and in all appearance will never be rebuilt 
 without a contribution from England. The other 
 ministers also that have served here ever since the 
 conquest of the island have had no other settlement but 
 voluntary contributions only : tis to be hoped that as 
 soon as the French lands here are disposed of to th J 
 South Sea Company, the Parish of Bassetterre will be 
 regularly settled that the minister that serves it may 
 have a fixed and a legal claim as it is in other Parishes : 
 but for the present my establishment is merely precarious 
 depending only on voluntary subscriptions which is the 
 reason that this place has had more ministers since the 
 French were dispossessed of it than I can well remember 
 to reckon up, the incumbent being obliged to shift for 
 himself by going to some other Colony as soon as any 
 considerable arrears became due to him : what may be 
 my own lot I cannot tell ; But it has been hitherto my 
 chance to be so generally acceptable and to have the 
 popular humour upon my side ; and every time that I 
 reflect and consider how this has come to and by what 
 
i 4 o THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 means it has been done in a place of the greatest wildness 
 and license I cannot but feel and acknowledge the 
 special hand of God in it and must needs ascribe it 
 particularly to two or three remarkable incidents that 
 have chanced to be peculiar to myself of all other of 
 the ministers that have lived here. One good chance 
 was that my Lady Stapleton's recommendation did 
 engage the General more heartily and warmly to espouse 
 my interest than he had ever done that of any former 
 minister here ; His excellency when lately in St Christo- 
 phers among other instances of his kindness made me a 
 present of a Negroe boy ; the continual regard that he 
 has shewn towards me ever since I have been here has 
 made the principal persons of this quarter very friendly 
 to me as being for the most part his friends and depen- 
 dents ; another thing is that I happened at my first 
 coming to make choice of a churchwarden who is one of 
 the best and most active men of the w T hole island ; by 
 which means I have no occasion to entangle myself in 
 the secular affairs of calling in of debts, shipping off of 
 sugars, &c, for he cheerfully does all such things for 
 me. And this besides the quiet retirement it gives me 
 does most happily rescue me from the occasions and 
 temptations of interfering with the gross humours 
 and interests of people which is the greatest snare and 
 inconvenience that lies in the way of clergymen in the 
 West Indies ; for the Churchwardens are generally 
 so remiss that Ministers are forced to call in and re- 
 cover their debts themselves and this raises a general 
 odium and strangely embitters peoples minds against 
 them ; And from what I have yet been able to observe 
 tho' people do for the most part either find or pretend 
 occasions of traducing the ministers here and of falling 
 out with them, this is the real and the chief cause and the 
 
WEST INDIA ISLANDS 141 
 
 first beginning of the quarrel. A third means whereby 
 under God's providence I have been in the good graces 
 of my neighbours and have preserved my character and 
 my quiet among them, is my seldom going abroad into 
 promiscuous company for diversion, entertainment and 
 the like ; or indeed upon any other occasion but the 
 duties of my place : for being in a married state of life 
 I have no occasion of going out to Taverns, eating houses 
 or the like places, where it would be impossible for any 
 one in these parts especially to avoid rude and frivolous 
 conversation and to keep up the decorum which no 
 question is the duty as well as the interest of every 
 minister to preserve ; And blessed be God for it I am so 
 happy in my companion at home that I have no 
 temptation, to be weary of her company or to prefer that 
 of other people. 
 
 11 I heartily rejoice to hear of your great happiness in 
 the married state beseeching Almighty God from whom 
 these and all other blessings come to increase and 
 continue them for many years to yourself and to 
 your consort. I do most heartily thank you for your 
 proffer of assisting me further upon occasion with my 
 lord of London ; I trust God will requite you for your 
 great and seasonable kindness to me, and I beseech him 
 to do it, both in this and the other life, and if my affairs 
 shall stand in need of it, I will always with freedom have ■ 
 my recourse to you : When Bassetterre is settled into a 
 regular Parish (as in appearance twill shortly be) I 
 can't make any doubt but that considering General 
 Hamilton's kindness to me all along he will give the 
 presentation to myself who am the incumbent rather 
 than to any other minister. 
 
 " For the Parish of Palmeto Point even when it was in 
 a flourishing condition never was able to maintain a 
 
142 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 minister by itself only ; and it is now in a manner 
 desolate the inhabitants having come to live in Basset- 
 terre ; However the matter goes you shall have the 
 accounts of it. 
 
 f< I am just now going to write to my Lord Bruce as 
 also to my Lord of London. 
 
 " I beg pardon for tiring you out with my long and 
 tedious scribble. I repeat my wishes for your health and 
 prosperity in all respects and am with the utmost 
 sincerity, revd Sir, 
 
 " Your most obliged and most humble servant, 
 
 " John Anderson. 
 
 " Basseterre in St. Christophers, 
 " July 15, 1720." 
 
 The island of Nevis was discovered in 1493 by 
 Columbus, but English colonization did not reach it until 
 1628. The list of Baptisms, Marriages, and Burials only 
 makes us wish that others which were sent to England 
 from the Early English Colonies could be found. 
 
 The list of baptisms, marriages, and funerals is likely 
 to be useful ; it is the only return remaining in the 
 records, although many must have been forwarded to 
 Fulham. 
 
 It is much to be regretted that the returns from 
 the missionaries cannot be found, although they were 
 ordered and no doubt actually came in many if not all 
 cases to the Bishop and to the Board of Trades and 
 Plantations. What we could discover we have copied. 
 
 The first appears to be 1716. 
 
WEST INDIA ISLANDS 143 
 
 Parochia Sancti Georgii vulgo vocatur Ginger- 
 land Parish in insula Nevi apud Anericanos. 
 
 A true abstract taken from the Register Book of the Parish 
 of St. George Nevis of the several persons Baptised in 
 the said Parish since my institution therein com- 
 mencing the fifth day of April in the year of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, 1716, and in the second year of the reign 
 of our Sovereign Lord George King of Great Britain, 
 France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c, con- 
 tinned to the 25 day of March in the year of our Lord 
 1722, and in the eighth year of His Majesty's reign. 
 
 11 Anno 1716. Christenings : 
 
 " May 3rd Frances the daughter of Mr. George Webbe 
 senr. by Elizabeth his wife. 
 
 " 21st Mary Robert William and Anne the Sons and 
 daughters of Robt. Vaughan by Mary his wife. 
 
 " 21 William the son of Henry Doe by Rebecca his 
 wife. 
 
 " 26 Thomas the son Themels Neal, Cordiner, by Anne 
 his wife. 
 
 11 June 24 Richard the son of William Burk, Mason by 
 Sarah his wife. 
 
 11 28 Benjamin the son of Jonas Webber, carpenter by 
 Elizabeth his wife. 
 
 " Jul. 2nd John Snelling. 
 
 M Sep. 9th William Litton son of Mr. Thomas Herbert 
 by Dorothy his wife. 
 
 11 Oct. 13 Anne the daughter of Thomas Measures 
 Parish clerk by Susanna his wife. 
 
 " Nov. 25 Elizabethe the daughter of Richard Davis 
 carpenter by Sarah his wife. 
 
 " Dec. 16 Mary the daughter of Mr. William Smith of 
 the island of St. Christophers by Sarah his wife. 
 
144 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 " John Adolphus the son of Mr. Jacob Andrew 
 Bernhose, Chirurgion by Margaret his wife. 
 
 " Jan. 20 Katherine the daughter of Andrew Mildrem 
 by Mary his wife. 
 
 11 Feb. 3rd John Meudon the son of Richard Waters, 
 Taylor by Wilmott his wife. 
 
 " 10th William the son of John Hooker Carpenter by 
 Mary his wife. 
 
 " 24 Frances Thomas and James the daughter 
 and sons of John Oesterma Taylor by Mehetabel his 
 wife. 
 
 11 March 9 Sarah the daughter of John Brooks by 
 Margaret his wife. 
 
 " Males 13, Females 9, in all 22. 
 
 " Anno 1717. 
 
 " April 11 George the son of Mr. George Webbe senr. 
 by Elizabeth his wife. 
 
 " 22, Elizabeth the daughter of John Wattley, Mason 
 by Elizabeth his wife. 
 
 " 28 Mary the daughter of Thomas Morris, Carpenter 
 by Penelope his wife. 
 
 " July 29 Frances the daughter of John Combes, 
 Taylor of St. Thomas's Parish by Mary his wife. 
 
 " Aug. 18 Bridget the daughter of Mr. Jenkin Rice 
 by Bridget his wife. 
 
 " Nov. 25 Elizabeth daughter of Mr. Robt. Pembertou 
 by Elizabeth his wife. 
 
 " Dec. 1, 1717 Henry the son of Henry Doe by 
 Rebecca his wife. 
 
 " Jan. 1 John the son of Mr. Edward lies by Sarah his 
 wife. 
 
 w Feb. 7th Elizabeth the daughter of Elizabeth 
 Kelly. 
 
 
^F ^^iuuxr^u, ;^^P^ Ktvu 
 
 KING CHARLES I. 
 From a Deed at Fulham Palace, 
 
WEST INDIA ISLANDS 145 
 
 Parochia Sancti Georgii vulgo vocata Gingerland Parish 
 in Insula Nevi apud Americanos. 
 
 A true Abstract, etc. [heading as before]. 
 
 " Anno 1716. Marriages : 
 11 July 2 John Snelling and Bridget Barber. 
 11 Aug. 2nd John Hooker, Carpenter and Mary 
 Hendrickson, spinster. 
 " 2 couples. 
 
 " Anno 1717. Marriages : 
 
 M May 21, Mr. Roger Pemberton and Mrs. Frances 
 Butler. 
 11 1 couple. 
 
 11 Anno 1718. Marriages : 
 
 11 June 5 John Liburd, Carpenter and Mary Smith 
 spinster. 
 
 " 11 Darby Morris, Fisherman and Mary Sutton late 
 of the island Tortola. 
 
 " July 10 Mr. James Symonds and Mrs. Mary Butler. 
 
 " Aug. 21 Mr. John Ffaussett and Mrs. Mary 
 Uppington. 
 
 " Sep. 7 Mr. Francis Sanders Junr. and Mrs. Sarah 
 Choppin. 
 
 " Nov. 20 Mr. Thomas Stevens of the island Antigua, 
 merchant and Mrs. Elizabeth Choppin. 
 
 " Dec. 21 Mr, John Lane late of the city of Cork in 
 the kingdom of Ireland and Mrs. Anne Cressey. 
 
 " 7 couples. 
 
 11 Anno 1718. Christenings : 
 
 " April 13 Jane the daughter of Jonas Webber, 
 Carpenter by Elizabeth his wife. 
 
 10 
 
146 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 H Thomas the son of Thomas Neal, Cordwainer by 
 Anne his wife. 
 
 n Elizabeth and Joshua the daughter and son of John 
 Hobson, Taylor of St. James's Parish by Mary his wife. 
 
 " May 29 Joseph the son of John Dasent Esq. by Anne 
 his wife. 
 
 " June 2, James the son of Mr. George Webbe senr. by 
 Elizabeth his wife. 
 
 11 8th William the son of Bartholomew Stone Taylor 
 by Mary his wife. 
 
 " 26 John the son of Mr. John Fausett by Mary his 
 wife. 
 
 11 28 Parnel the daughter of Francis Stoddard by 
 Parnel his wife. 
 
 " July 5 j Mr. George Webbe senr. 
 
 11 19 Roger the son of Mr. Roger Pemberton by 
 Frances his wife. 
 
 " Sep. 6th Thomas the son of Darby Morris fisherman 
 by Mary his wife. 
 
 11 7th John the son of Richard Davis, Carpenter by 
 Sarah his wife. 
 
 " 1 8th John the son of Mr. John Springett of St. 
 John's Parish by Anne his wife. 
 
 " Anne the daughter of Mr. George Littman of St. 
 Johns Parish by Sarah his wife. 
 
 11 23 Thomas the son of Mr. William Ilesby by Anne 
 his wife. 
 
 11 Nov. 30 Charles the son of Mr. Thomas Herbert senr. 
 by Dorothy his wife. 
 
 " Dec. 28 Michal the daughter of John Hooker 
 Carpenter by Mary his wife. 
 
 " Jan. 11 John the son of Joseph Symonds by Sarah 
 his wife. 
 
 " Males 14, Females 5 in all 19 increase 10. 
 
WEST INDIA ISLANDS 147 
 
 " Anno 1719. Marriages : 
 
 " April 2nd Isaac Edwards, Overseer and Sarah 
 Evans spinster. 
 
 " May 9th Henry Saunders, Mason and Susanna Ashby. 
 
 11 Janua. 5th Thomas lies, Planter and Sarah Lytton 
 Junr. spinster. 
 
 u 10th Benjamin Clifton junr. and Annie Hobson. 
 
 u Males 3, Females 6, in all 9 decrease 13. 
 
 11 Anno 1719. Christenings : 
 
 11 May 10th Anne the daughter of Mr. Jacob Andrew 
 Bernhose, Chirurgion by Margaret his wife. 
 
 " June 15 Jacob the son of John Oesterman, Taylor 
 by Mehetabel his wife. 
 
 " July 20 James the son of Mr. William lies by Anne 
 his wife. 
 
 11 28 Hill the son of John Dasent esq. by Anne his 
 wife. 
 
 " Aug. 2, Joseph the son of William Burk Mason by 
 Sarah his wife. 
 
 11 20 John the son of Mr. Thomas Herbert senr. by 
 Dorothy his wife. 
 
 M 28 Nathanael the son of Nathanael Clifton by 
 Katherine his wife. 
 
 M Oct. 1st Isaac the son of Anne Nelme. 
 
 " 28 George the son of Robert Stoddard Carpenter by 
 Mary his wife. 
 
 " Nov. 1st Abraham the son of John Brooks by 
 Margaret his wife. 
 
 11 8 Edward the son of Richard Waters, Taylor by 
 Wilmott his wife. 
 
 11 Dec. 6 Peter the son of Peter Kent, Carpenter by 
 Frances his wife. 
 
 11 26 William the son of Mr. Edward lies by Sarah his 
 wife. 
 
 10 — 2 
 
148 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 11 31 Elizabeth the daughter of William Hull by 
 Elizabeth his wife. 
 
 " Jan. 2 Mary the daughter of Mary lies. 
 
 "15 Thomas the son of Thomas Measures by Susanna 
 his wife. 
 
 " 21st John Butler the son of Roger Pemberton esq. 
 by Susanna his w r ife. 
 
 " March 3rd Francis the son of Francis Stoddard by 
 Parnel his wife. 
 
 " 8th Walter William the son of Mr. James Symonds 
 by Mary his wife. 
 
 " Males 16, Females 3, in all 19 Par. 
 
 " Anno 1720. Christenings : 
 
 11 March 31st Peter the son of John Faussett by Mary 
 his wife. 
 
 11 June 6 Bartholomew the son of Bartholomew Stone, 
 Taylor by Mary his wife. 
 
 " July 4. Mary the daughter of Jonas Webber, 
 Carpenter by Elizabeth his wife. 
 
 " 10th Anne the daughter of John Liburd, Carpenter 
 by Mary his wife. 
 
 11 21st Richard the son of Richard Davis, Carpenter 
 b>y Sarah his wife. 
 
 " Aug. 9. William Cressey the son of John Lane by 
 Anne his wife. 
 
 " Sep. 13 Robert the son of Mr. Robert Pemberton 
 by Elizabeth his wife. 
 
 " 16 Josiah the son of Mr. George Webbe senr. by 
 Elizabeth his wife. 
 
 " Oct. 2. Mary the daughter of Francis Roper by Mary 
 his wife. 
 
 " Dec. 24th Samuel the son of Samuel Laurence, 
 Carpenter by Sarah his wife. 
 
WEST INDIA ISLANDS 149 
 
 " Jan. 19 Henrietta the daughter of Mr. Thomas 
 Herbert senr. by Dorothy his wife. 
 
 11 Feb. 14 Carolina the daughter of Robert Stoddard, 
 Carpenter by Mary his wife. 
 
 " Mar. 14 Charles William the son of William Taylor 
 Blacksmith by Sarah his relict. 
 
 " Males 8, Females 5 in all 13 decrease 6. 
 
 11 Anno 1 72 1. Christenings : 
 
 u April 9 George the son of John Hooker Carpenter 
 by Mary his wife. 
 
 11 April 20 Joseph the son of William Burk Mason by 
 Sarah his wife. 
 
 11 May 18 William the son of Roger Pemberton esq. by 
 Frances his wife. 
 
 " June 1st Darby the son of Darby Morris Fisherman 
 by Mary his wife. 
 
 M 20th Thomas the son of Mr. Thomas lies by Sarah 
 his wife. 
 
 11 July 1st Richard the son of Richard Waters, Taylor 
 deed, by Wilmot his Widow relict. 
 
 " 2nd John son of Peter Kent Carpenter by Frances 
 his wife. 
 
 11 9th Anne the daughter of Thomas Neal, Cordiner by 
 Anne his wife. 
 
 " Nov. 9 John the son of Mr, John Kitt by Frances his 
 wife. 
 
 " 12th John the son of John Huggins Carpenter by 
 Elizabeth his wife. 
 
 " Dec. 1 Sarah the daughter of Jons Webber, Car- 
 penter by Elizabeth his wife. 
 
 " 26th Peter the son of Mr. John Ffaussett by Mary 
 his wife. 
 
 M Jan. 2 John the son of Mr. John Webbe senr. by 
 Elizabeth his wife. 
 
150 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 " 8th Digby the son of Isaac Edwards by Sarah his 
 wife. 
 
 " 19th Mary the daughter of Henry Saunders, Mason, 
 by Susanna his wife. 
 
 "31st Annie the daughter of James Butler, Overseer ; 
 by Mary his wife. 
 
 11 Males 14, Females 4, in all 18 increase 5. 
 
 " Sic Testor Henricus Pope, et Rector." 
 
 The Parish of St. George, commonly called Gingerland. 
 [The same heading as before.] 
 
 " Anno 1716. Burials : 
 
 11 May 2nd George the son of Sarah Clayton. 
 
 " June 20th Joseph the son of John Dasent esq. by 
 Anne his wife. 
 
 " Sep. 22 Benjamin Webber. 
 
 " Dec. 5 John Thornton esq. 
 
 " 17th Margaret the daughter of Benjamin Chezzus, 
 Taylor by Sarah his late wife, 
 
 11 Males 4, females 1, in all 5. 
 
 " Anno 1717. Burials : 
 
 " May nth Mr. John Butler. 
 
 " July 2nd Thomas the son of Thomas Neal, Cordiner 
 by Anne his wife. 
 
 " Aug. 3 Thomas Morris, carpenter 
 
 Oct. 17th George the son of Mr. Josiah Webbe senr. 
 by Anne his wife. 
 
 " Dec. 18th William the son of Jonas Webber, car- 
 penter by Elizabeth his wife. 
 
 11 31st Robert the son of John Wattlay, mason by 
 Elizabeth his wife. 
 
 " Janua. 25 Mr. Robert Plyer. 
 
 " March 9th Mr. Thomas Cressey. 
 
 11 Males 8 females o in all 8 increase 3. 
 
WEST INDIA ISLANDS 151 
 
 11 Anno 1718. Burials : 
 
 u May 27th Josiah the son of Mr. Josiah Webbe senr. 
 by Anne his wife. 
 
 " June 6th James the son of Mr. George Webbe senr. 
 by Elizabeth his wife. 
 
 " 8th William the son of Sarah Prentis, mantua maker. 
 
 " July 13 Mr. Jenkin Rice. 
 
 11 Aug. 4th William Carpenter Taylor. 
 
 " Sep. 8th Elizabeth the daughter of Mr. John Kitt 
 by Frances his wife. 
 
 11 27th John Tyfield. 
 
 " Oct. 18th William Symonds. 
 
 " Janua. 6th Mary the daughter of John Huggins, 
 Blacksmith by Alice his wife. 
 
 "21st Anne the daughter of Mr. Edward Fenton by 
 Anne his wife. 
 
 " Feb. 27th Elizabeth daughter of Joan Daniel. 
 
 " Males 7, females 4 in all 11 increase 3. 
 
 u Anno 1719. Burials: 
 
 11 April 22nd Leonard Hendrickson. 
 
 " June 23rd Jacob the son of John Oesterman, Taylor 
 by Mehetabel his wife. 
 
 " July 23rd Mr. WiUiam lies. 
 
 " Sep. 19th George Hooker Carpenter. 
 
 11 Nov. 30th Mrs. Elizabeth Smith late wife of John 
 Smith of Stony hill. 
 
 " Janua. 14, John the son of Thomas Morris carpenter 
 deed, by Penelope his wife relict. 
 
 " Februa. 25th Mrs. Mary Thornton relict of John 
 Thornton esq. 
 
 11 Mar. 7th Thomas McBride. 
 
 " 20 th George Evans. 
 
 " Males 7 females 2 in all 9 decrease 2. 
 
152 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 u Anno 1720. 
 
 M April 9th Mrs. Elizabeth Stepney. 
 
 11 June 4th Mrs. Anne Sanders late wife of Mr. Francis 
 Sanders senr. 
 
 11 July 3rd Edward the son of Richard Waters, Taylor 
 by Wilmot his wife. 
 
 11 July 17th Mary Mildrem, late wife of Andrew 
 Mildrem. 
 
 " Aug. 13th Joseph the son of William Burk mason 
 by Sarah his wife. 
 
 11 Sep. 2nd William Cressey the son of Mr. John Lane 
 by Anne his wife. 
 
 11 18th Peter the son of Mr. John Faussett by Mary 
 his wife. 
 
 11 Oct. 8 Thomas the son of Darby Morris, fisherman 
 by Mary his wife. 
 
 11 9th Elizabeth Browne late wife of Jeremiah Browne 
 senr. 
 
 " 23rd William Taylor, Blacksmith. 
 
 " Mr. Daniel Browne late of the city of Worcester in 
 the kingdom of Great Britain, apothecary. 
 
 11 Nov. 2nd Mary the daughter of Mary lies. 
 
 " 8th Mrs. Alice Huggins late wife of John Huggins, 
 Blacksmith. 
 
 " 16th Alice late wife of Nathanael Jopson. 
 
 11 25th Mary Evans. 
 
 u Dec. 3rd John Pride, soldier. 
 
 11 Janua. 9th Elizabeth Wilkinson. 
 
 " Feb. 8th Thomas the son of Mr. William lies deed. 
 by Anne his wife. 
 
 " 10th Sarah the daughter of Mr. George Webbe by 
 Elizabeth his wife. 
 
 " Mar. 15th Richard Watters, Taylor. 
 
 11 Males 10, females 10 in all 20 increase 11. 
 
 _ 
 
WEST INDIA ISLANDS 153 
 
 "Anno 1719. Marriages : 
 
 " April 2nd Isaac Edwards, overseer and Sarah Evans 
 spinster. 
 
 11 May 9th Henry Saunders Mason and Susannah Ashby. 
 
 " Janua. 5th Thomas lies Planter and Sarah Lytton 
 junr. spinster. 
 
 11 Janua. 10th Benjamin Clifton junr. and Anne 
 Hobson. 
 
 11 Feb. 8 Jeremiah Browne junr. and Frances Hay ton 
 spinster. 
 
 " 5 couples. 
 
 " Anno 1720. Marriages : 
 
 11 June 23 Edwin Neal, Carpenter and Elizabeth 
 Hobson, spinster. 
 
 " Oct. 9, William Greatland, taylor and Annie Tonstall 
 spinster. 
 
 "18 Thomas Oesterman Mason and Penelope Morris 
 widow. 
 
 " Nov. 27th Nicholas Hendrickson Carpenter and 
 Annie Hooker spinster. 
 
 " Dec. 15 John Huggins, Carpenter and Elizabeth 
 Dasent spinster. 
 
 11 29th John Butler, Overseer and Elizabeth Kelly 
 widow. 
 
 " Janua. 12th Mr. John Hanley Planter and Bridget 
 Liburd spinster. 
 
 u 7 couples. 
 
 " Anno 172 1. Marriages : 
 
 11 June 8, John Davis Mason, and Catherine Wattlay. 
 
 11 Oct. 23rd, John Wattlay junr. Mason and Anne 
 Hannah, spinster. 
 
 11 Nov. 4th Benjamin Clifton Mason and Margaret 
 Thraske, spinster. 
 
154 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 " 30th Andrew Mildrum atid Mary Dogwood. 
 11 Dec. 26th Edward Evans, Mason and Margaret 
 Uppington spinster. 
 u 5 couples. 
 
 "Sic testor Henricus Pope, et Rector. 
 
 " Anno 1721. Burials : 
 
 " May nth John Worrel late of St. Johns Parish. 
 
 " Aug. 15th Darby the son of Darby Morris by Mary 
 his wife. 
 
 " 25th John Rash. 
 
 " Dec. 26th Mrs. Mary Hickman the daughter of 
 Mr. Thomas Hickman by Anne his wife. 
 
 " Janua. 20th Mary the daughter of Henry Saunders 
 Mason by Susanna his wife. 
 
 " Males 3, females 2, in all 5 decrease 15. 
 
 " Sic testor Henricus Pope et Rector" 
 
 AMERICA. 
 
 A true Abstract from the Register Book of the Parish of 
 St. George, Nevis, of the several persons Baptised, 
 Married and Buried in the said Parish for one year 
 commencing the 25th day of March, 1722, and in the 
 eighth year of his Majesty's reign. 
 
 u Anno 1722. Christenings : 
 
 " May 8 Mary the daughter of Robert Pemberton esq. 
 by Eliz. his wife. 
 
 " June 2 Elizabeth the daughter of Maurice Healy, 
 Overseer by Mary his wife. 
 
 " June 10 John the son of Thomas Oesterman, Mason 
 by Penelope his wife. 
 
 " 12 James the son of Thomas Herbert by Dorothy 
 his wife. 
 
 " July 19 John Butler the son of James Symonnds 
 esq. by Mary his wife. 
 
WEST INDIA ISLANDS 155 
 
 " 22nd Bridget the daughter of John Liburd carpenter 
 by Mary his wife. 
 
 M 30th Richard the son of Samuel Laurence, carpenter 
 by Sarah his wife. 
 
 M Aug. 30 Sarah the daughter of Edward lies by 
 Sarah his wife. 
 
 " Nov. 4 Tabitha the daughter of Francis Stoddard 
 by Parnal his wife. 
 
 " Nov. 9 John the son of Mr. John Hanley by Bridget 
 his wife. 
 
 " 9 Elizabeth Stephens the daughter of Mr. Francis 
 Sanders Junr. by Sarah his wife. 
 
 " 15 Mary the daughter of Edward Evans Mason by 
 Margaret his wife. 
 
 u Dec. 9 John the son of Darby Morris, Fisherman by 
 Mary his wife. 
 
 " 30 William and Sarah the son and daughter of 
 Nicholas Hendrickson Carpenter by Anne his wife. 
 
 " Feb. 17 John the son of John Hooker, carpenter by 
 Mary his wife. 
 
 11 24 Jenkin the son of Mr. Jenkin Rice by Henrietta 
 his wife." 
 
 " March 10 Margery the daughter of Henry Saunders 
 by Susannah his wife. 
 
 " Males 9, females 9, in all 18 par." 
 
 A true Abstract from the Register Book of the Parish of 
 St. George in the Island Nevis of the several persons 
 Baptised, Married and Buried in the said Parish for 
 one year commencing the 25th day of March in the 
 year of our Lord 1723, and in the yiinth of His 
 Majesty's reign. 
 
 11 Anno 1723. Christenings : 
 
 " March 31st John the son of Wattlay junr. Mason by 
 Anne his wife. 
 
1 5 6 
 
 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 " April 22. Thomas the son of Francis Roper by 
 Mary his wife. 
 
 " April 22 Joseph the son of Mr. Thomas lies by 
 Sarah his wife. 
 
 11 June 20th Mary the daughter of Robert Huggins, 
 Blacksmith by Anne his wife. 
 
 " Aug. ioth Frances the daughter of John Faucet by 
 Mary his wife. 
 
 " Sep. i Mary the daughter of Bartholomew Stone by 
 Mary his wife. 
 
 " 15. Sarah the daughter of Andrew Mildrem by 
 Mary his wife. 
 
 " Nov. 15. Sarah the daughter of Edward Green, 
 Overseer by Mary his wife. 
 
 " Dec. 1 Henry the son of Mr. Thomas Herbert by 
 Dorothy his wife. 
 
 11 Jan. 8. Thomas Joseph and George the sons of 
 Robt. Vaughan, Overseer by Mary his wife. 
 
 " Elizabeth Richardson the daughter of Mr. William 
 Rice by Frances his wife. 
 
 "31. William the son of Mary lies. 
 
 " Feb. 8 Mary the daughter of Thomas Neal, Cordiner 
 by Anne his wife. 
 
 " 23, Martha the daughter of Thomas Oesterman. 
 mason by Penelope his wife. 
 
 " Males 8, Females 8. In all 16, Decreased 2. 
 
 " Anno 1722. Marriages : 
 
 " Aug. 15. Mr. Francis Ham of St. Christophers 
 Island and Mrs. Mary Bennett Widow. 
 
 M Feb. 21st Robert Huggins, Blacksmith and Annie 
 Burk Spinster. 
 
 11 In all 2 couples. 
 
 11 Anno 1722. Burials : 
 " May 29, Mr. Joseph Kitt. 
 
WEST INDIA ISLANDS 157 
 
 " June 13, Philip Hannah. 
 
 " Oct. 28 James Morris Mason. 
 
 " Nov. 22, Jeremiah Browne Junr. 
 
 11 Dec. 28 Mr. John Lane late of the city of Cork in the 
 Kingdom of Ireland. 
 
 11 Feb. 18 Nathanael Clifton. 
 
 11 March 16 John Parker late of St. Thomas Parish in 
 this island. 
 
 11 Males 7. Females 0. In all 7 increase 2. 
 
 " Sic testor Hen. Pope, et Rector, 
 
 Robert PembertonI „ y . , 
 T _ Y Churchwardens, 
 
 James Earle J 
 
 u Anno 1723. Marriages : 
 
 " April 17, Dudley McShee, Planter, and Annie 
 Harris Spinster. 
 
 "30th Mr. Thomas Powell Planter and Mrs. Annie 
 Rice. 
 
 " May 13 Edward Green, Overseer and Mary Clifton 
 spinster. 
 
 " June [date gone] st William Woolward Mariner and 
 Annie Smith widow. 
 
 4< Oct. 28 Mr. William Earle and Frances Mace. 
 
 " Nov. 24 John Key and Wilmoth Watters widow. 
 
 " Dec. 24, Frances Plaisted, Mariner and Hester 
 Stanton spinster. 
 
 " Jan 16. Mr. John Williams and Mrs. Frances Chopin. 
 
 w Feb. 6 Mr. Shakerley Israel and Parnel Perkinson 
 spinster. 
 
 " 9 couples. 
 
 " Anno 1723. Burials : 
 
 u May 19 Mary the daughter of Robt. Pemberton esq. 
 by Eliz. his wife. 
 
 " June 19 Mrs. Caroline Hunt relict of Wornel Hunt 
 esq. deed. 
 
158 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 " June 29 Eliz. the daughter of Thos. Parry fisherman 
 by Mary his wife. 
 
 11 Aug. 21. Mrs. Anne Webbe late the wife of Mr. 
 Josiah Webbe senr. 
 
 " Sep. 3 Mrs. Anne Fenton late wife of Mr. Edward 
 Fenton. 
 
 M 18 Mary the daughter of Bartholomew Stone by 
 Mary his wife. 
 
 u Oct. 31 Jenkin the son of Mr. Jenkin Rice by 
 Henrietta his wife. 
 
 " Nov. 20 Benjamin the son of Elizabeth Dog- 
 wood. 
 
 " 21 Constance the daughter of Robert Dogwood 
 deed, late of the island of St. Christopher by Elizabeth 
 his wife. 
 
 " Jan 18 Elizabeth the wife of James Butler Over- 
 seer. 
 
 " Feb. 28 Sarah the daughter of Edward Green, 
 Overseer by Mary his wife. 
 
 " Males 2 Females 9 in all n increased 4. 
 
 " Henry Pope, Rector. 
 
 Thomas Smith 1 ~. " , „ 
 _ TT \ Churchwardens. 
 
 Thos. Hickman; 
 
 Slavery is now almost forgotten, but the missionaries 
 were accustomed to it. This advertisement appeared 
 in the Charribbean General Gazette, or the St. Christopher 
 Chronicle, Saturday, January 5, 1771 : 
 
 " Negroes for sale by Forbes and Somersall at Sandy 
 Point ; 200 prime Ebbo slaves. The terms of payment 
 will be made agreeable to the purchasers, and the slaves 
 exposed at any time, there being no fixed day for com- 
 mencing the sale. January 1, 1771." 
 
WEST INDIA ISLANDS 
 The same paper advertises : 
 
 i59 
 
 11 Stopped from a negro, who offered it for sale, a plain 
 silver lever watch. The owner, by describing the makers 
 name, number, etc., may have it by applying to the printer 
 hereof, and paying charges." 
 
 BARBADOES. 
 
 The following list of the parishes and clergy in the 
 island of Barbadoes in 1772 is not without interest. 
 It is addressed to Richard, Lord Bishop of London, but 
 it bears no signature. There is a small pen-and-ink 
 sketch map of Barbadoes at the top of the sheet. 
 
 " Parish of St. George . . The rev. John Carter. 
 
 St. James . . ,, Kenneth Morison. 
 
 St. Joseph . . ,, James Lewis. 
 
 St. Philip . . ,, the hon. Robert 
 
 Braithwaite. 
 St. Thomas . . ,, William Duke. 
 
 St. Lucy . . ,, Thomas Harris. 
 
 St. Andrew . . ,, Thomas Duke. 
 
 St. Michael . . „ Thomas Wharton. 
 
 St. John . . ,, Benjamin Spry. 
 
 St. Peter . . „ Richard Saer. 
 
 Christ Church „ Robert Bowcher. 
 
 11 James Butcher and Michael Mashart of Codrington 
 College. 
 
 " Joseph Hebson and Joseph Hutchins, curates at 
 St. Michael's. 
 
 " The revd. Haynes Gibbes^ 
 
 ,, Edward Brace | 
 
 William Terrill f 
 
 John Neblett J 
 
 " The names of the rectors are inserted according to 
 
 the priority of their induction. 
 
 Without cures. 
 
160 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 " The parishes of St. Peter and St. Thomas have each 
 a chapel (December, 1772). 
 
 Copy of a letter from the Bishop about Marriage 
 Licences : 
 
 " London, 
 " SlR u December 24, 1795. 
 
 11 A few weeks ago I received a letter from 
 Mr. Marischal Keith Rector of the Parishes of Paget 
 and Warwick in the Island of Bermuda. In this he 
 informs me that you have been lately pleased to grant 
 Marriage Licences to a Presbyterian Minister at Ber- 
 muda. This he says has never been the custom of any of 
 your predecessors and it is certainly unprecedented in 
 this country. 
 
 11 I therefore think it my duty to entreat your 
 excellency to discontinue this practice which I appre- 
 hend you will upon further inquiry find not to be 
 warranted by law. 
 
 " Mr. Keith says that if it be continued it will make 
 his benefice not worth holding as his principal depen- 
 dence is on surplice Fees. But besides this there is 
 another mischief to be apprehended from it which well 
 deserves your excellency's very serious consideration. 
 It may have the effect of producing questions and 
 doubts concerning the legality of Marriages solemnized 
 in virtue of such Licences. And I have great authority 
 for saying that if the validity of a Marriage performed 
 under such a Licence was to be disputed here in a 
 matter of civil right it might be of very dubious decision. 
 11 I have the honour to be, sir, 
 u Your excellency's most obedient servant, 
 
 " B. London." 
 
 _ 
 
WEST INDIA ISLANDS 
 
 161 
 
 THE WEST INDIA ISLES. 
 
 Number of people in the British Colonies as they were 
 in the year 1761, as near as can be conjectured from 
 good calculations : 
 
 
 
 Whites. 
 
 Blacks. 
 
 Jamaica 
 
 
 26,000 
 
 90,000 
 
 Barbadoes 
 
 
 25,000 
 
 80,000 
 
 St. Christopher's. . 
 
 
 7,000 
 
 20,000 
 
 Antigua 
 
 
 7,000 
 
 30,000 
 
 Montserrat 
 
 
 4,000 
 
 10,000 
 
 Nevis 
 
 
 4,000 
 
 10,000 
 
 Barbuda, Bermudas 
 
 Ba- 
 
 
 
 hama, and small is 
 
 >les. 
 Isles 
 
 10,000 
 9 
 
 2 5,000 
 
 In all the West India 
 
 
 about 
 
 
 83,000 
 
 205,000 
 
 About two years ago it was presumed that there were 
 90,000 of the former and 270,000 of the latter, but the 
 conquest of Guadalupe, etc., took a good many to 
 settle there. 
 
 Lay Workers or Catechists. 
 
 The following is a copy of the Declarations, etc., of 
 Catechists in the Diocese of Barbadoes and the Leeward 
 Islands. 
 
 Printed at the Barbadian Office, High Street, Bridge- 
 town, 1827. 
 
 Note. — On plantations at great distance from the 
 parish church, and in remote districts where there is 
 no resident clergyman the Catechist is authorized, in the 
 absence of the minister, to bury the dead, and return 
 thanks to God for women after childbirth. 
 
 Declarations made and subscribed by each Person previous 
 to his being licensed as a Catechist by the Bishop. 
 
 " I will not preach nor interpret, nor 
 
 minister the Sacraments, or other public rites of the 
 
 11 
 
1 62 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 Church but only teach and read on the Plantations or 
 other places committed to my care, that which the 
 minister shall direct for the instruction of the young and 
 ignorant in the principles of the Christian religion. 
 
 " I will visit the Plantations or other 
 
 places at such times only as shall have been agreed upon 
 between the minister and the respective proprietors. 
 
 " I will use sobriety in apparel and 
 
 especially during the times of religious instruction. 
 
 " I will as far as in me lieth, with God's 
 
 help move men to quiet and concord, and not give them 
 cause of offence. 
 
 " I will be diligent in the reading of the 
 
 Holy Scripture, with prayer and good advisement to the 
 increase of my knowledge. 
 
 " I will weekly, or as often as the 
 
 minister of the Parish under whom I may be placed 
 shall require make a faithful report of the number and 
 names of the Plantations visited by me during the week, 
 and of their spiritual progress to the best of my judgment; 
 agreeably to the following schedule : 
 
 " Form of Catechetical Report. 
 
 " Name of Plantation, time and length of attendance, 
 and proprietor. 
 
 " In what instructed. Number present. Remarks." 
 
 Schools. 
 
 An old register for schools in the Diocese of Barbadoes 
 and the Leeward Islands was issued at the same time 
 and place as the foregoing. 
 
 It contains a register of attendance to be marked — 
 " p," present ; " a," absent ; "L," absent without 
 leave ; " S," absent from sickness. 
 
WEST INDIA ISLANDS 
 The register of progress is divided as follows : 
 Register of Progress. 
 
 163 
 
 Class. 
 
 Day. 
 
 I St 
 
 Mon. 
 
 
 Tu. 
 
 2nd 
 
 Wed. 
 
 — 
 
 Th. 
 
 3rd 
 
 Fri. : 
 
 I Reading 
 Religious Instruction. and 
 
 Spelling. 
 
 Collect, Epistle, 
 or Gospel for 
 Sunday previ- 
 ous. 
 
 Church Cate- 
 chism. 
 Four or five 
 pages broken do. 
 
 A section Cross- 
 man's " Intro- 
 duction," etc. 
 Do. 
 
 Psalms 
 
 and 
 Second 
 Lesson 
 for the 
 
 day. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Writing. 
 
 On slates, 
 
 Collect 
 
 last 
 
 repeated. 
 
 On paper. 
 Do. 
 
 On slates. 
 
 Ciphering 
 
 and 
 
 Tables. 
 
 Simple 
 interest. 
 
 Do., with 
 tables. 
 Rule of 
 three and 
 practice. 
 Interest. 
 
 Do. 1 On paper. Do. 
 
 Useful Work. 
 Remarks. . . . 
 
 Disestablishment. 
 
 The following extracts from an appeal to the English 
 public from the Bishop, clergy, and laity of the Church 
 of England in Jamaica is worthy of serious consideration 
 to-day : 
 
 " The Church of England was established by law in 
 Jamaica, and has existed without interruption in alliance 
 with the state from the earliest settlement of the island 
 as a British colony until the 31st December last. 
 
 " In 1866 the Church consisted of 92 beneficed clergy 
 supported by the state, each represented an average 
 
 11 — 2 
 
1 64 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 district of 60 square miles and a cure of 3,200 members. 
 The number of state-paid clergy at present is only 55, 
 so that the average cure of souls will be nearly 6,000 and 
 an area of 100 square miles. 
 
 11 The reduction of the Church establishment began 
 in Jan. 1867 by the withdrawal of the Government 
 maintenance of parochial officers whereby an annual 
 expenditure of £6,600 was at once transferred from the 
 Island exchequer to the congregations of the estab- 
 lished church. About the same time where vacancies 
 occurred by death catechists were substituted for 
 clergy. 
 
 " The first result after putting two churches where 
 possible under one pastor was that 21 congregations 
 were left destitute of the regular ministrations of a 
 resident clergyman. 
 
 " A sustentation fund was set on foot, but the congre- 
 gations in most need are those in which the people in 
 point of worldly means are least able, and in point of 
 intelligence and education least likely to care for their 
 spiritual wants." 
 
 The Church in Jamaica does not enjoy any of the 
 advantages which exist in Ireland, and in some colonies 
 where the voluntary system has been successfully tried. 
 It has no property except a few parsonage houses and 
 glebes of a comparatively small value — no endowments 
 whatever — and but few members who can afford to give 
 otherwise than in the way of sacrifice and self-denial. 
 
VII 
 CAROLINA, GEORGIA, AND MARYLAND. 
 
 X "T TE may follow the working of the Bishop of 
 \/ V London and the missionary into Carolina, 
 but space will of necessity limit what might 
 easily be extended. 
 
 The first charter to Carolina was made in 1662, and 
 it followed the usual lines of making a colony to enlarge 
 the empire, and spread the faith of the Church of England 
 in the wilderness. Its early Church history was not very 
 prosperous, and a state of lawlessness which prevailed 
 added to the difficulties of the pioneers. 
 
 CAROLINA. 
 
 A Poor Missionary. 
 
 " October 30, 1723. 
 " My Lord, 
 
 " By this my third letter I gratulate your lord- 
 ship's accession to the See of London. 
 
 " May your lordship exceed all your predecessors in 
 honour and goodness as well as happiness : I know how 
 precious your Lordships time is : therefore am brief. 
 
 11 A family almost starving occassioned my coming 
 hither in service of the honourable the society of pro- 
 pagating the [Gospel]. 
 
 " Here we have bread indeed, but all other things are 
 so dear that tis impossible I should lay up for my 
 children. 
 
 165 
 
1 66 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 11 My worthy lord I humbly crave you would alter 
 your opinion of me that I am of a roving and unsettled 
 mind. I am not naturally so my hard fate has made 
 me seek repose. 
 
 11 Seeing beggary before me in old age, and pursuing 
 my posterity can your lordship censure, and not rather 
 pity me seeking for some place in the habitable globe 
 which may prevent it ? 
 
 " The cure of Philadelphia city in Pensilvania a few 
 days sail hence is in your lordships nomination and now 
 vacant. Its worth at least £200 per annum. I beg it 
 of your lordship. That country is as cheap again as 
 this for we are supplied thence with flour, bisket and 
 other necessaries. 
 
 1 Bridge town in Barbadoes, St. Johns in Antegoa, 
 Spanish town in Jamaica are all good provisions for a 
 family, when they fall into your lordships disposal. 
 
 " The rev. Mr. Bull your Lordships predecessors 
 Commissary here has I doubt not before this date given 
 your lordship an account of the state of the church in 
 this province : which makes me silent on that head. I 
 most humbly beg your lordships blessing and subscribe 
 myself, &C." 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 An Indian War and a New Church. 
 
 11 To the right rev. Father in God, etc. The humble address 
 of the vestry and churchwardens of the Parish of 
 St. Helena, in Granville county. 
 
 " We your lordships most dutiful and affectionate 
 people of the said Parish beg leave to represent to your 
 Lordship that we have been an erected Parish for above 
 ten years, but through the misfortunes of an Indian 
 
THE AMERICAS 167 
 
 war have been without the blessing of having either 
 church or minister. 
 
 " Now it has pleased God to restore us to the blessing 
 of peace, by the bounty of the General assembly and a 
 subscription of his excellency and several other patrons, 
 we have a handsome brick church, a building which 
 will be finished in three months, our humble Petition to 
 your lordship is that your lordship would be pleased 
 to send us a sober and learned parson to be our minister 
 we being a frontier Parish and most of our people in- 
 clinable to the church, but for want of enjoying the 
 blessing of the Gospel and public worship as by law 
 established they are daily tempted and led away to a 
 dissenting meeting that has been for some years settled 
 among us. Your lordship speedily sending us a parson 
 as above mentioned will prevent that growing mischief 
 and be a means of settling the place which is now a 
 great objection against it. 
 
 " There is allowed fifty acres of good land joining to 
 the town and a house to be erected on it for the use of 
 the minister, as also one hundred pounds proclamation 
 money per annum allowed the minister by act of 
 assembly. 
 
 " We hope your lordship will use your interest with 
 the society for their bounty as usually allowed ministers 
 in these parts. We can't doubt but your lordship will 
 think our case a very hard one and that all due encour- 
 agement ought to be given us as being a frontier people 
 and having the best Harbour in the province and a 
 place well situated for trade and are daily in hopes 
 of its being made a port of entry which will be a great 
 encouragement to several persons who are desirous of 
 settling here and a great strengthening to the whole 
 province. We hope your lordship will take us under 
 
i68 
 
 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 your serious consideration, and beg leave to subscribe 
 ourselves, etc., 
 
 " John Horton, \ 
 Aqualler Rose, 
 Rowland Evans, 
 William Hassard, 
 James Hatcher, 
 Thomas Stone, 
 " Beaufort, 
 
 July 22, 1724." 
 
 y Vestrymen. 
 
 An Active Minister. 
 
 " At the Parish Church of St. Paul's, 
 
 " March 29, 1725. 
 " May it please Your Lordship, 
 
 " We, the vestry churchwardens and inhabitants 
 of the Parish of St. Paul's, return your lordship our most 
 humble and hearty thanks for the mission of the rev. 
 Mr. David Standish, whose learning and pious industry 
 not only affords means of consolation to us but also 
 extends itself to our more remote southward Parishes 
 who have been a long time destitute of an orthodox 
 minister, his vigilance and care are no less extraordinary 
 in applying such wholesome doctrine for the entire 
 removal of schism and defeating the busy endeavours 
 of dissenting teachers as our congregation is more 
 numerous and will we hope prove an instance of the 
 happy influence of God upon the charitable under- 
 taking of the honourable society whose promotion and 
 welfare we are bound heartily to pray for. 
 
 " Henry Nicholes, John Gibbes, 
 Samuel Davies, Robert Young, 
 Andrew Hext, John Stanyarne." 
 
THE AMERICAS 
 
 169 
 
 A Sick Missionary. 
 
 St. Andrew's Parish in South Carolina, 
 
 March 29, 1725. 
 
 The vestry and churchwardens sent a letter with 
 
 their minister, the Rev. M. Guy, who was proceeding to 
 
 England from ill-health, caused, they add, by his great 
 
 fatigue in heat and cold supplying other Parishes which 
 
 had no minister. It is signed by 
 
 u W. Cassels, \ rh urc h war( i en * 
 John Williams,/ Murcndfaraens. 
 
 Samuel William Bath [or Ball],\ 
 William Lawson, 
 
 William Ffuller, 
 
 Arthur Hall, 
 
 Richard Fuller, 
 
 Thomas Dynes, 
 
 Joseph Heap, 
 
 Francis Ladson, 
 
 William Hulles, 
 
 Stanley Williamson, 
 
 William Streats, 
 
 Samuel West, 
 
 Charles Hill, 
 
 William Miles, 
 
 Isaac Bodet, 
 
 Robert Lawson, / 
 
 Vestrymen." 
 
 A Church Organ. 
 
 Extract from a letter from Mr. Commissary Garden. 
 
 11 South Carolina, Charlestown, 
 
 " June 28, 1729. 
 
 " The vestry and people of Charlestown desire me to 
 return your Lordship their most dutiful acknowledg- 
 ments for your ready and favourable direction in the 
 
170 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 purchase of an organ for us. It is now come safe to 
 hand, and we hope to have it fitted up for use in a short 
 time/' 
 
 G. R. 
 
 (Royal Arms.) 
 
 " South Carolina. 
 
 " By the Honourable William Bull, Esq., Lieutenant- 
 Governour and Commander-in-chief in and over his 
 Majesty's said Province. 
 
 'A Proclamation. 
 
 " Whereas by the advice of his Majesty's Honourable 
 Council I did on the third day of August instant issue 
 my Proclamation reciting ' That it having been repre- 
 sented to me that divers dissolute and disorderly 
 persons had of late assembled themselves together in 
 the North Western parts of this Province in a riotous 
 and unlawful manner, to the disturbance of the public 
 peace and particularly had in the most illegal manner 
 taken upon them to whip and confine several persons 
 under the pretence of punishing them for crimes which 
 they had charged against them instead of delivering them 
 into the hands of public justice ; and had daringly 
 resisted the execution of the King's process ; and that 
 these acts of violence had been accompanied with threats 
 of still greater outrages, which had spread terrour and 
 alarm amongst those most likely to be immediately 
 affected thereby ; and that some of the said dissolute 
 and disorderly persons had audaciously attempted to 
 Intimidate and deter the civil Magistrates from doing 
 their duty. And I having taken the same into my 
 serious consideration did think proper thereby strictly 
 
THE AMERICAS 171 
 
 to require and command all the justices provost marshal! 
 and all other the peace officers of this province to use 
 their utmost endeavours by every legal means in their 
 power to prevent and suppress all such tumults and 
 unlawful assemblies, and to that end to put in due 
 execution the laws for preventing suppressing and 
 punishing the same ; assuring all those and all others 
 acting in obedience thereto of the protection and support 
 of law in so doing :' But forasmuch as it has also been 
 further represented and appears to me that very many 
 of the persons concerned in the said acts of violence 
 have been unwarily drawn in, and were provoked thereto 
 by the great and repeated losses they had sustained 
 from the Gangs of Robbers and Banditti who infested 
 those parts, and who were become the more dangerous 
 and daring by being confederated in numerous bodies 
 and it was thereby rendered difficult to bring them to 
 public justice ; I therefore taking the same into my 
 serious consideration and being willing under such cir- 
 cumstances rather to prevent than inflict the punish- 
 ment due to such outrageous and illegal proceedings 
 Do hereby and with the advice of His Majesty's honour- 
 able Council issue this my proclamation hereby 
 strictly commanding and requiring all Persons so un- 
 lawfully assembled to Disperse themselves and repair 
 peaceably to their respective houses and occupations 
 and forbidding them and all persons hereafter, at their 
 utmost peril so to assemble again. And I do hereby 
 promise his majesty's most gracious pardon for the 
 Misdemeanours by them committed, at any time before 
 the day of the date hereof, in so unlawfully assembling, 
 whipping, or confining any person or persons as afore- 
 said to all such as shall forthwith pay a due obedience 
 to this my proclamation ; excepting to the persons 
 
ij 2 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 concerned in those outrageous and daring violences 
 committed by gideox gibson and others upon george 
 Thomson a lawful constable and his party then in the 
 actual Execution of a legal warrant at or near Marr's 
 Bluff in Craven County upon the 25th day of July last. 
 " Given under my hand and the great seal of his 
 majesty's said province at Charlestown this sixth day 
 of August in the year of our Lord one thousand seven 
 hundred and sixty-eight and of his majesty's reign the 
 eighth year. 
 
 William L.M.S. Bull. 
 
 11 By his honour's command, 
 " Thomas Skottowe, Secretary. 
 
 u God save the Kins:." 
 
 MARYLAND. 
 
 The State of the Church. 
 
 The humble representation of the clergy of Maryland 
 concerning the state of the Church in that Province 
 in answer to certain questions proposed by His 
 Excellency the Governour to them. 
 
 "May it please Your Excellenxy, 
 
 " We the Clergy of the Church of England in the 
 Province of Maryland return your excellency our un- 
 feigned [? gratitude] for this signal proof of your excel- 
 lency's care for the Church, and in obedience to your 
 commands present you with a view of our Parishes 
 
THE AMERICAS 173 
 
 and Churches as perfect as possibly we could, every one 
 of us applying his own case to each of your excellency's 
 proposals and upon the whole we find accordingly to 
 the tenour of article, 1st, — 
 
 " That God Almighty is duly served throughout this 
 Province according to the Book of Common Prayer in 
 every Parish where there is an incumbent every Sunday 
 and in many every holiday the blessed Sacrament is 
 administered according to the rites of the Church of 
 England. There are in most parishes sufficient number 
 of churches, it were to be wished the parishoners would 
 take a little care to put some in better order and decency. 
 
 11 Glebes are various, in some very good, in some but 
 small ones and in some none. We cannot but averr 
 that most of our Parishes have but very bare competency 
 which we are ready to make out by enumerating par- 
 ticulars and appealing to your excellency the honourable 
 Council and all the world. 
 
 11 We beg your excellency's leave to add a word con- 
 cerning Libraries that it is commonly received by many 
 in England and particularly by the Hon. Society for 
 propagating the Gospel in Foreign parts, there is a 
 Library in every parish, yet we find by a careful compu- 
 tation there are Parishes in this province that neither 
 have nor ever had a Library. 
 
 " Art. 2. Every minister is principal vestryman in his 
 Parish. 
 
 " Art. 3. We know 7 of none which administers in 
 the sacred offices of our church without orders, and 
 for your excellency's full satisfaction we are ready 
 to produce our Ministerial letters. Some of us who 
 live most remote from this city pray your excellency 
 would depute any of your hon. council to inspect them. 
 
 " Art. 4. We do all profess with one voice that we 
 
174 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 have due sense of the Lord Bishop of London's juris- 
 diction here and we will ever do all we can to promote 
 the same as long as it shall please God to continue him 
 to us. 
 
 " Art. 5. The case of the schools is very bad, good 
 schoolmasters are very much wanting, what we have 
 very insufficient and of their being qualified by the 
 Bishop of London or Governours licence it has been 
 entirely neglected. 
 
 " There is a Table of Marriages in every Church, 
 and there is a severe law to prevent incestuary Mar- 
 riages. 
 
 " The seventh and last article which truly we regard 
 as of the utmost consequence in religion we say we have 
 and shall use our best endeavours in the exercise of our 
 functions to discountenance the sins of drunkenness, 
 debauchery, swearing, and blasphemy, and we pray 
 your excellency to enjoyne the civil magistrates to see 
 the wholesome laws of this province put in execution 
 in order to suppress them more effectually. 
 
 " To conclude we hope your excellency will not take 
 it amiss if we add that we humbly think the penalties 
 annexed to some laws against certain sins, particularly 
 the sin of fornication, too light to suppress the sin ; and 
 your excellency would be pleased to propose to the 
 honourable house of delegates that they would seek an 
 expedient against the damnable sin of polygamy. 
 
 u The growth of Popery by the coming of so many 
 Priests of late, and the abuse dissenters make of the 
 indulgence given them by law, we humbly propose to 
 your excellency's serious consideration. 
 
 " As to the last particular of your excellency's pro- 
 posals we thankfully embrace it and have unanimously 
 made choice of Mr. Henry Hall, Mr. Thos. Cockshutt, 
 
THE AMERICAS 
 
 175 
 
 Mr. Joseph Colbank, Mr. Jacob 
 Sewell, and Mr. Henry Nicholls 
 " Your excellency's most 
 11 Thomas Baylye, 
 
 Alexander Williamson, 
 
 Jacob Henderson, 
 
 Richard Sewell, 
 
 Thomas Cockshutt, 
 
 Jonathan Cay, 
 
 John Donaldson, 
 
 Joseph Colebanch, 
 
 Henry Hall, 
 
 Jonathan White, 
 
 Henry Nicholls, 
 
 Henderson, Mr. Richard 
 
 to consult affairs. 
 
 obed. humb. servants, 
 Chris. Wilkinson, 
 R. Owen, 
 Henry Jennings, 
 J. Fraser. 
 James Williamson, 
 Thomas Thompson, 
 William Tibbs, 
 Robert Scott, 
 Daniel Mainadier, 
 Wm. Machonchier." 
 
 CAROLINA AND GEORGIA. 
 
 An Account of the Churches in South Carolina, 
 by Mr. Woodmason, in 1766. 
 
 " St. Philip, Charlestown. — This church is allowed to 
 be the most elegant religious edifice in British America. 
 
 " In this church is a good organ the great organ has 
 sixteen stops, the choir organ 8. It has rich pulpit 
 cloths and coverings for the altar and a very large service 
 of plate. 
 
 11 Divine service is performed here with great decency 
 and order both on holy days and week days. 
 
 11 St. Michael. — Is a new-built church on the model 
 of that at Greenwich. It has eight bells : a noble organ 
 is now in hand and to be sent over. The plate and orna- 
 ments of the church are superb. Divine service is 
 regularly performed on Sundays, holidays, and week 
 days. 
 
1 76 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 11 St. Andrew's was lately consumed by fire, but is 
 rebuilt : it has an organ : there is a chapel of ease. 
 
 " St. George's. — A very handsome brick church with 
 steeple and four bells and an organ : an endowed free 
 school is in this parish. 
 
 " St. John's, Berkely county. — Burnt and not yet 
 rebuilt. 
 
 " There is a chapel of ease and a handsome school 
 with a house and an endowment. 
 
 " Christ Church, St. Thomas. — A pretty brick building 
 but very plain : is a good church : has a chapel of ease 
 and a public school well endowed. 
 
 " St. James'. — This church fell into decay some years 
 ago and has not been since rebuilt : service is performed 
 at (what was formerly) a chapel of ease. 
 
 u St. James' ', Goose Creek. — This is one of the best 
 country churches in the province and both it and the 
 parsonage stand by the bridge : the minister is therefore 
 daily pestered with travellers for lodging and entertain- 
 ment. 
 
 " St. Matthew's. — Just laid out no buildings or glebe. 
 
 " St. Helena, in the town of Beaufort: the second 
 town in the province, the meanest church in it. 
 
 " Prince William. — The second best church in the 
 province : it is beautifully pewed and ornamented. 
 
 " Prince George. — The pulpit and pews well executed 
 but the altar piece is not yet up. Here is a free school. 
 
 " The other churches are all timber buildings : the 
 parsonage houses of most are of brick the glebes of St. 
 Andrew's St. George and St Stephen's are valuable. 
 
 " In Charlestown a public provincial school endowed 
 with £100 sterling per annum. 
 
 " The free-masons and other public societies maintain 
 charity schools. So that there is not a beggar in the 
 
THE AMERICAS 177 
 
 province : every parish maintains its own poor : but there 
 are few or none out of Charles town. 
 
 " Augusta is a town high up on the river Savannah : 
 a place of great resort for trade with Indians. 
 
 " The reason why no more Parishes are laid out arises 
 from political motives as it would increase the number 
 of assembly men ; which place is so troublesome and ex- 
 pensive that few are to be found at an election to under- 
 take it. 
 
 " Beside the two episcopal churches in Charlestown 
 there are a Presbyterian meeting, the minister of the 
 kirk of Scotland and acting by the model of the Direc- 
 tory. 
 
 " 2, and Independent meeting in Alliance with those of 
 new England. 
 
 " A Baptist meeting in harmony with those of Penn- 
 sylvania. 
 
 " A Quaker meeting ditto. 
 
 " (X.B. — There are but two or three Quakers in town 
 so no congregation of them.) 
 
 " An Arian meeting acting on Whishton's system and 
 principles : there are but few members but it is well 
 endowed. 
 
 u (N.B. — All the teachers of these meetings wear gowns 
 and have good salaries paid them by their respective con- 
 gregations.) 
 
 " A Dutch Lutheran church service is performed here 
 in the German tongue. It has an organ : the pastor 
 officiates in his surplice and cope, after the manner of 
 the Danish church in Well close square. 
 
 " A French Calvinist Church : service is performed in 
 the French tongue after the Geneva pattern : it has but 
 a small congregation but is rich and well endowed. 
 
 " 8. A Jews' synagogue. 
 
 12 
 
178 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 " There are very few communicants in any congrega- 
 tion : which is partly owing to the false zeal of the Pres- 
 byterians who by forcing their people indiscriminately 
 to the holy ordinance have made more dissenters than 
 volunteers in the cause of religion. 
 
 " The Province of Georgia is laid out into Districts or 
 Parishes and that is all. 
 
 11 The church in Savannatown is mean." 
 
 NORTH CAROLINA. 
 
 " A church was founded at Wilmington in 1753. 
 
 " East Florida consists only of one town. 
 
 " St. Augustine s : it is tolerable well built after the 
 Spanish manner the town is one of the healthiest in 
 America. Everything is very dear it receives all its 
 supplies from Charlestown. There are two chapels but 
 quite naked the Spaniards having stripped them of every- 
 thing." 
 
 The Sermon was too Long. 
 
 " Mobille is a fort. There was a clergyman there once 
 when the General Congress with the Indians was held ; 
 and at their departure the clergyman gave them a 
 sermon : the interpreter explaining his words to them 
 sentence by sentence. The Indian chief was very atten- 
 tive and after dinner asked the preacher Mr. Harte 
 where this great warrior God Almighty which he talked 
 so much of lived ? and if he was a friend of his Brother 
 George over the great water. 
 
 " Mr. Harte then expatiated on the Being of God and 
 His attributes ; but could not instil any sentiments into 
 the Indian or bring him to any the least comprehension 
 of matters : and dwelt so long on his subject as to tire 
 the patience of the savage, who at length took Mr. 
 
THE AMERICAS 179 
 
 Harte by the hand with one of his, and filling out a glass 
 of Rum with the other, concluded with saying : 
 
 " ' Beloved man I will always think well ol this 
 friend of ours God Almighty whom you tell me so much 
 of, and so let us drink His health '; and then drank off 
 his glass of rum." 
 
 A Long Voyage. 
 
 A missionary writes from Purisburg, South Carolina : 
 " We have been near six months on our passage and 
 the victuals perished the last two months, during which 
 time we had but half a biscuit per day for one person 
 without meat and only one pint of water, and it was so 
 corrupted that it could be smelt from one end of the 
 vessel to the other. We have been two months before 
 Halifax, but it was not in our power to enter in, our 
 vessel was leaking and took so much quantity of water 
 that we were obliged to pump day and night continually 
 without exception, the captain let the ship drive with 
 the winds and storms." 
 
 Meat and Drink. 
 
 Another missionary writes : 
 
 " The victuals of the country are not less hard than 
 the climate. The bread is made of Indian corn, boiled 
 in water : and we have but once a week fresh beef but 
 the heat is so great that it can be made use of but one 
 day, we have no other liquor but rum we mix it with 
 water, a pernicious liquor that kills many that drink to 
 excess. 
 
 " The Parish I serve is vastly large it contains about 
 two hundred miles in circuit, one Plantation is far from 
 another about ten miles. 
 
 12 — 2 
 
i8o 
 
 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 11 The road is very often my stable it is a cause why 
 few people come to church on Sunday : it is the cause 
 that almost every day I am called in every part of the 
 county for the busines of my ministry. I have often 
 been in great danger to lose my life on the road. 
 
 " I preach and strive daily as much as possible 
 to bring all the poor lost sheep under one crook. I 
 preach English for the English people and in the French 
 tongue for the French people. My time is entirely 
 taken up sometimes I am fasting since the morning till 
 the night. 
 
 " J. Adam de Martel. 
 
 " itfh July, 1769." 
 
 Prices in Carolina, 1718. 
 
 " Prices current of some necessaries in Carolina 
 May 15th 1718. (The money of Carolina is at present 
 very bad one hundred pounds of it being not equal to 
 twenty pounds sterling : I have added the prices current 
 of some necessaries whereby your lordship may judge of 
 its real value. — Wrodwell Bull.) 
 
 " candles per pound 
 Soape per pound 
 Wheaton flour per hundred 
 Cheese Carolina make per pound 
 Ditto English per pound 
 Butter salt per pound 
 Ditto fresh per pound 
 Beef per hundred 
 Mutton veal and pork per pound 
 Shoes Carolina make per pair 
 Ditto English 
 
 Black worsted stockings per pair 
 hatts of about 8s. 6d. in England here at 
 Black cloth of about 12s. per yard in 
 
 England is here 
 The making of a coat, wastcoat, and 
 breeches is here 
 
 d. 
 
 6 
 o 
 o 
 o 
 o 
 o 
 6 
 o 
 
 3 
 o 
 o 
 o 
 o 
 
 7 10 o 
 
 10 o o 
 
THE AMERICAS 181 
 
 Patronage, 1640. 
 
 " Whereas divers and sundry of the inhabitants of the 
 Lower end of Piscataqua, 
 
 M Do give grant aliene and set over unto Thomas 
 Walford and Henry Sherburn Church Wardens of this 
 Parish, and their successors, the Parsonage house, 
 chappell, field garden glebe lands with appurtenances 
 thereof. 
 
 " Mr. Richard Gibson to be the first parson of the said 
 parsonage but when it became void the election to and 
 remain in the power of the said Parishioners or the 
 greater part of them for ever. Given under our hands 
 and seals this 25 day of May 1640 in the 16th year of 
 our sovereign Lord Charles by the Grace of God King of 
 England &c. 
 
 u Francis Williams. William Berry. 
 
 Ambros Gibson. John Pickrin. 
 
 William Jones. John Billing. 
 
 Renald Furnill. John Wotten. 
 
 John Crowther. Nichs. Roe. 
 
 Michll. Chatterton. Anton Brackett. 
 
 John Wall. Matt. Roe. 
 
 Robert Pudington. Wm. Palmer. 
 
 Henry Sherburn. Richard Cutt. 
 
 John Landen. Richd. Cummins. 
 
 Henry Taylor. Wm. Fryer. 
 
 John Jones. James Pendleton. 
 " True copy test. Joth. Peirce, 
 
 " Town Clerk. 
 " 18 Feb., 1724-5. " 
 
1 82 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 The following are now amusing instances of the past. 
 They are dogmatic, and serve as relics and reminders 
 lest we fall again into the same spirit of envy, hatred, 
 malice, and all uncharitableness, from which good Lord 
 deliver us, is the prayer of every English-speaking 
 Churchman to-day. 
 
 Religious Discipline, 1698. 
 
 In small crabbed letters is a quaint form of excom- 
 munication used at " the Boston church." It was sent 
 to the Rev. Dr. Miles in 1698. It is an original, for- 
 warded by him to the Bishop. 
 
 "At a meeting of the church in the south end of 
 Boston Jan. 22, 1698 Roger Ind was called for and not 
 appearing his case was represented as followeth, 
 
 " On Oct. 15, 1697 having been informed that the said 
 Brother Ind was resolved to desert this church on some 
 disgust taken I requested Deacon Keary and Deacon 
 Williams to signify to him how disorderly it would be 
 for him so to do and the sacrament being to be adminis- 
 tered the next day and some brethren having been dis- 
 satisfied at something of his carriage at a meeting of the 
 church some time before I desired them to tell him from 
 me that there was no scandal alledged against him so 
 as that the church would renounce, and to which they 
 report that he answered that if the church did not 
 renounce communion with him he renounced it with them 
 and would come at them no more or words to that 
 purpose. 
 
 " He accordingly withdrew from the communion, and 
 ceased from assembling with us in the public worship of 
 God for a considerable time. And I had reports that 
 he pretended reasons which carried matter of scandal in 
 
KING GEORGE II. 
 From the Letters Patent to the Bishop of London. 
 
THE AMERICAS 183 
 
 them. I thereupon thought it a duty to enquire into it 
 and accordingly desired that he might be named to meet 
 me at Captain Sewals on Dec. 13. 
 
 11 Captain Sewal was desired to notify it to him and 
 reports that he refused it, but said that he would tarry 
 at home till the time appointed that if I had anything 
 to say to him I might come to his house, and have oppor- 
 tunity but as to my authority as an officer he acknow- 
 ledged it not nor would comply with it. I went at the 
 time appointed and Deacon Keary met us there whom I 
 desired to call him and acquaint him that if I had any 
 reasonable offence against him it was my duty to come 
 to him but I had none, but it was a public scandal in 
 which the church was concerned and it belonged to my 
 office that I should enquire into it for which reason I 
 called for him. The answer returned by Mr. Fran's 
 report was that his house was his castle ; if I had any- 
 thing to say I must come, but it must be alone and if I 
 brought any with me he would refuse to speak to me, 
 but as for coming to me as an officer he should not for 
 he neither acknowledged me to be so to him, nor the 
 church at which I was to have anything to do with him. 
 
 " On this I sent for Brother J. Wheeler and desired 
 him to go with Deacon Keary and deliver the same 
 message to him who went and returned with the same 
 answer. 
 
 " Whereupon I thought it necessary to refer it to the 
 cognizance of the church and accordingly desired 
 Captain Savage, and Captain Checkley on Jan. 17 to 
 warn him to appear before you this day except [indis- 
 tinct word] the next day Jan. 18 come to Captain Sewal's 
 on a private enquiry who were no better treated as they 
 say but all was refused by him. 
 
 " Roger Ind not appearing to make any reply to these 
 
1 84 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 allegations and the Brethren named giving their testi- 
 mony to the several allegations before mentioned I gave 
 my sense of the case in the following words : 
 
 " ' The matter of the offence is not his going off from 
 the church for we acknowledge there is a lawfulness to 
 do so provided it be orderly but the manner of it. I 
 know none of any persuasion but reckon that there is a 
 discipline appointed by Christ in his Churches and a 
 person who is orderly become a member of one Church 
 is liable to be proceeded with in way of discipline in the 
 Church till he orderly removes his immediate relation to 
 another. I know no Church that will admit a member 
 of another church which they hold communion withal 
 who renounces communion with the church that he was 
 of and asks it of them until they have enquired into the 
 matter. 
 
 " ' I never did determine the nature of the offence 
 which this Brother was called to answer for but only 
 intended to enquire into it that the scandal might be 
 removed according to the order of the gospell determine 
 that whether the scandal foregoing were given or only 
 taken yet that man contumely utterly refuseth to com- 
 ply with the Gospel orders and instead of that renounceth 
 all authority to which he before submitted himself 
 solemnly of his own accord and desire is under that 
 qualification Matt, xviii. that he will not hear the 
 church and accordingly to be looked on as an heathen 
 and publican, and when patience and lenity hath been 
 used with him if he persists and grows more resolved in 
 it he deserves to be cut from the communion of such a 
 church and if no acts pass of this nature he may at 
 pleasure come and communicate with us at the Lord's 
 table which cannot but be an offence to all that rightly 
 understand the case. 
 
THE AMERICAS 185 
 
 " ' The sum of the offence is that having declared his 
 renouncing of communion with this church and accord- 
 ingly departed it he refused to give an account of it when 
 orderly called to it and declared that he neither owned 
 himself subject to the minister nor the church which 
 amounts to contumacy/ 
 
 " It was hereupon voted and consented to that for 
 this offence our Brother Roger Ind be put from the com- 
 munion of this church and be made incapable of fellow- 
 ship in all the ordinances of the gospel with them, till 
 God shall give him repentance. 
 
 11 Which sentence was accordingly declared. 
 " By me, 
 
 11 Saml. Willard, 
 
 " Teacher." 
 
 u To the very Hon' Me William Dummer esq. Lieutenant 
 Governor and Commander in chief &c. to the hon'ble 
 the councellours to the honoured the representatives 
 in the Great and General court of his majesty's pro- 
 vince of the Massachusetts Bay assembled and now 
 sitting. 
 
 u A memorial and address humbly presented 
 " At a General convention of Ministers from several 
 parts of the Province of Boston May 27th 1725. 
 
 " Considering the great and visible decay of piety in 
 the country and the growth of many miscarriages which 
 we may fear have provoked the glorious Lord, in a series 
 of various judgments wonderfully to distress us ; con- 
 sidering also the laudable example of our Predecessors 
 to recover and establish the faith and order of the 
 Gospel in the Churches and provide against what im- 
 moralities might threaten to impare them, in the way of 
 
1 86 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 General synods convened for that purpose ; and con- 
 sidering that about forty and five years have now rolled 
 away since these churches have seen any such conven- 
 tions : It is humbly desired that the Honoured General 
 Court would express their concern for the great interests 
 of religion in the country by calling the several churches 
 in the province to meet by their pastors and messengers 
 in Synod, and from thence offer their advice upon that 
 weighty case which the circumstances of the day do 
 loudly call to be considered. 
 
 " What are the miscarriages whereof we have reason to 
 think the Judgment of heaven now upon us call us to be 
 more generally sensible and what may be the most 
 evangelical and effectual expedients to put a stop to 
 these and the like miscarriages ? This proposal we 
 humbly make in hopes that if it be prosecuted, it may 
 be followed with many desirable consequences worthy 
 the study of those whom God has made and we are 
 so happy as to enjoy as the nursing Fathers of our 
 churches. 
 
 " Cotton Mather 
 11 (in the name of the Ministers 
 
 assembled in their General 
 
 Convention). 
 
 " The Rev. Mr. Danforth, Mr. Williams, Mr. Sewall, 
 and Mr. Thayer are desired to present this Memorial." 
 
 (Manuscript note : " This has been printed in some of 
 the News Papers ; both at Boston and London.") 
 
 " In Council June 3rd 1725 Read and voted that the 
 Synod and Assembly proposed in this Memorial will be 
 agreeable to this Board, and that the reverend ministers 
 are desired to take their own time for the said Assembly, 
 and it is earnestly wished the issue thereof may be a 
 
THE AMERICAS 187 
 
 happy Reformation in the articles of a Christian life 
 among his Majesty's good subjects of this Province. 
 " Sent down for concurrence. 
 
 " J. Willard, Sec'y." 
 
 11 In the House of Representatives June nth 1725 
 Read and referred to the next session for further con- 
 sideration. 
 
 " Sent up for concurrence. 
 
 " William Dudley, Speaker/' 
 
 u In Council June 19th 1725 Read and concurred. 
 
 " J. Willard, Seafy." 
 (Manuscript note, in margin opposite " June 3rd," 
 etc. : " These subsequent votes have not been printed.") 
 
 " The memorial of Timothy Cutler, Samuel Myles 
 . . . ministers of the established Church of England in 
 Boston humbly presented to the Hon'ble William 
 Dummer esq., Lieuten. Governour of his Majesty's 
 Province of Massachusetts Bay ; the Hon'ble His 
 Majesty's Council and representatives of the said Pro- 
 vince in Genera] Court assembled this 10th day of June 
 
 1725. 
 
 " Whereas we are informed that a memorial has been 
 presented to this honoured Court, and that the Prayer 
 of it hath already been granted by the Hon'ble His 
 Majesty's Council and is now depending in the House of 
 Representatives. 
 
 u Therefore We humbly beg Leave to offer the follow- 
 ing reasons against the said Memorial : 
 
 "1. The matter of the Petition being general, respecting 
 the Miscarriages of the whole body of People in this land, 
 it is presumed to comprehend the Churches of England, 
 wherein the Petitioners have no right to intermeddle. 
 
1 88 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 u 2. Whereas by the Tenour of the petition which is 
 to revive decaying piety, in conformity to the Faith and 
 Order of the Gospel ; In Explication of which terms the 
 Petitioners referthis Hon'bleCourt to a time (45 years ago) 
 when there was no Church of England in New England : 
 we therefore apprehend that the Synod petitioned for is 
 designed to prejudice the people of this land against the 
 said Church, and we have little reason to expect, that in 
 such a Synod She will be treated with that tenderness 
 and respect which is due to an established church. 
 
 " 3. As the Episcopal ministers in this Province are 
 equally concerned with the Petition for the Purity of the 
 faith and manners in this land, it is disrespectful to them 
 not to be consulted in this important affair. 
 
 " 4. Whereas it is desired that the several churches in 
 the Province do meet, &c. It is either an hard reflection 
 upon the episcopal churches as none in not including 
 them ; and if they are included, we think it very im- 
 proper, It being without the knowledge of their right 
 reverend Diocesan the Lord Bishop of London. 
 
 "5. Whereas by Royal authority the colonies in 
 America are annexed to the Diocese of London and 
 inasmuch as nothing can be transacted in ecclesiastical 
 matters without the cognizance of the Bishop, We 
 are humbly of opinion that it will neither be dutiful to 
 his most sacred Majesty King George, not consistent 
 with the rights of our right reverend Diocesan, to en- 
 courage or call the said Synod until the pleasure of his 
 Majesty shall be known therein. 
 
 I# We humbly pray this hon'ble court to take the 
 premises into their serious consideration. 
 
 " Timothy Cutler. 
 " Samuel Myles." 
 
THE AMERICAS 189 
 
 11 In the^House of Representatives June nth 
 1725 Read. 
 
 11 In Council June 14th 1725 Read. 
 
 " 22nd Read again and 
 
 " Whereas the Memorial contains an indecent reflec- 
 tion on the Proceedings of this Board with several 
 groundless insinuations, voted, it be dismissed. 
 
 11 Sent down for concurrence. 
 
 " J. Willard, Seafy." 
 
 " In the House of Representatives June 23rd 
 1725 Read and concurred. " 
 
 (Note in margin : " This has not been printed in any 
 of the News Papers neither in N. England nor in London 
 and is a curiosity that may be acceptable to many 
 readers.") 
 
 11 May it please Your Lordship — 
 
 " I most humbly beg leave to lay before you the 
 acts of the last session of the General Court here among 
 which are two directly tending (and I believe calculated) 
 to hinder the growth of the Church of England in these 
 parts. 
 
 11 They have specious titles each. The one (in p. 380) 
 entitled An act for the better observance and keeping of 
 the Lords day. The other (on p. 383) intitled an act for 
 the settlement and support of ministers. 
 
 " Permit me my lord to make a few remarks relating 
 to matters of fact. There are but a few churches (at a 
 great distance from each other) in this great country ; 
 and the churchmen being dispersed throughout the whole 
 territory they are obliged (some of them) to ride 30 or 
 40 miles to partake of the holy sacreament. 
 
 " It is moreover usual for the churchpeople to walk or 
 
I9Q THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 ride 6, 8, or 10 miles upon the Saturday evening or very 
 early on the Sunday morning to the town where the 
 Church of England is settled, and to return home again 
 on the Sunday evening. 
 
 " But if a stop is not put to the first law, they will be 
 obliged to spend the greater part of Saturday and 
 Monday in going (for all will not be able to keep horse) 
 in riding to church and returning home. But this will 
 be verj' hard upon poor people who are generally the 
 husbandmen &c. 
 
 " There are but five towns wherein the church is settled 
 viz. Boston, Newbury, Mablehead, Bristol and Brantry 
 tho there are a 130 towns in this province as may be seen 
 by p. 396 of the acts. But all the churchmen throughout 
 the whole country are to be taxed toward the support 
 of the Congregational Ministry unless their habitations 
 are within five miles of some church either in their own 
 or some neighbouring town. This is something specious. 
 For five miles from the church one way and five miles 
 the other and so all round forms a circle whose diameter 
 shall be ten miles. This would be thought a large Parish 
 in England. But my lord the fallacy lies here. 
 
 " The townships in New England are (many of them) 
 8 some 10 and others twelve miles square. One is 20 
 miles square. The place for public worship is generally 
 nearest the centre, the inhabitants dwelling round 
 about it, the outskirts of the township being for the 
 most part uncultivated land. Moreover the five towns 
 in which the church is settled in this province are 
 bounded on one side by the sea. By the last act of the 
 two above recited the Congregational assemblies are 
 called the Churches established by law. In the Act of 
 Union the Church of England is established in all his 
 Majesty's territories (Scotland only excepted). 
 
THE AMERICAS 191 
 
 11 By the Charter of this Province Liberty of Con- 
 science is granted to all Christians (except Papists) in- 
 habiting here ; and the General Court is expressly in- 
 hibited from making any laws repugnant to the Laws of 
 England and toward the latter end of the Charter are 
 these words viz. ' And we do for all of us our heirs and 
 successors establish and ordain that the said orders laws, 
 statutes and ordinance be by the first opportunity after 
 the making the same sent or transmitted to us our heirs 
 and successors under the public seal to be appointed by us 
 for our or their approbation or disallowance. And that 
 in case all or any of them shall at any time within the 
 space of three years next after the same shall have been 
 presented to us, our heirs and successors in our or their 
 privy council be disallowed and so rejected and so signi- 
 fied by us our heirs and successors under our or their 
 sign manual, signed or by order in our or their privy 
 council unto the Governour for the time being then such 
 and so many of them as shall be so disallowed and re- 
 jected shall forthwith cease determine and become utterly 
 void and of none effect. 
 
 11 ' Provided always that in case we our heirs and suc- 
 cessors shall not within the term of three years after the 
 presenting of such orders Laws statutes and ordinances 
 as aforesaid signify our or their disallowance of the said 
 orders statutes and ordinances shall be and continue in 
 full force and effect according to the true intent and 
 meaning of the same until the expiration thereof or that 
 that same shall be repealed by the General Assembly 
 of our said province for the time being.' 
 
 11 Thus far the Charter. But we have reason to be- 
 lieve that many of the Laws of this Province have never 
 been presented according to the directions given in the 
 Charter. Otherwise (it is humbly conceived) they would 
 
192 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 have been most certainly immediately disallowed. As 
 we hope these two Laws will be ; the Church people 
 throughout the whole country being in the utmost con- 
 sternation about them. 
 
 " One of the rev. Mr. Miller's hearers and communi- 
 cants who lives about eleven miles from the church at 
 Branbry had three warrants served upon him on Friday 
 the 22nd instant, and was then brought down to Boston 
 to be committed to the common Goal ; and the con- 
 stable threatens to bring the Father of the same man 
 down next Tuesday in order for commitment. They 
 threaten the churchmen all over the country affirming 
 themselves to be as firmly established as the Church of 
 England and that we are the Dissenters here. 
 
 " And though they boast that they have now fully 
 effected all that was to have been done by the Synod ; 
 yet the remembrance of your Lordships seasonable and 
 happy interposition in procuring that never-to-be- 
 forgotten letter from their excellencies the Lords Jus- 
 tices gives the churchmen good ground for hope that the 
 independents will as soon find themselves mistaken in 
 this case likewise ; and that they will not be permitted 
 to satiate themselves and glut their eyes with seeing the 
 church fall a sacrifice to appease the manes of their 
 
 defeated Synod. 
 
 " John Checkley. 
 "Boston, New England, 
 "March 31, 1728." 
 
VIII 
 PAPERS QUOTED AT RICHMOND 
 
 Extract from a Letter, Dated "The Falls, 
 April 6, 1679." 
 
 AND to my Lord of London, who (as I am 
 informed by Captain Bird, a gentleman to 
 whom I am many ways besides this exceedingly 
 obliged) has thereupon effectually recommended to 
 my Lord Culpepper, whose arrival not only I, but 
 all men also that love peace, and a Settlement of 
 affairs impatiently desire. Col. Jeffries died not long 
 since, and this Country that little time I have been in 
 it has been much infested by its barbarous Enemies 
 the Natives, not our Neighbours but some from the 
 Northward, who (as the Goths and Vandals and other 
 Northern People have done before them) come to the 
 Southward to seek themselves better Habitations, 
 plundering and destroying all as well Indians as English, 
 Dutch or French that lie in their way, and are unprovided 
 for them. Last summer they made several Invasions 
 among the inhabitants on the Roads of Rapahannock, 
 York, and Our (i.e.) James River ; destroying their 
 cattle, rifling their houses, and killing and carrying away 
 some Families. But tho' w T e were sufferers in our Stocks 
 and Crops, and some by the loss of household goods 
 also, yet (blessed be God) none of us lost our lives. One 
 
 i93 13 
 
194 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 Coll. Epes indeed was killed who with some Forces raised 
 in Our, i.e. Henrico County, came in pursuit of them 
 two days after the mischief was done. They found 
 them shut up in a Cornfield belonging to the Upper 
 Plantation, on the North-side of the River, and had they 
 been but half so courageous as they were cautious might 
 have cut them all off together. But whilst one durst 
 not shoot nor the other for want of extent of Com'ission, 
 and for fear of breach of Peace, out got the Indians, 
 gain the clear'd ground and fire on them. The Coll. 
 paid dear for his deliberation, he was shot in the throat by 
 an Indian at least 200 paces distant. We lost another 
 stout man at the same time, one Major Harris, who rashly 
 pursuing the flying Enemy with a Pistol only in his hand, 
 and that too discharged was shot and died a martyr to 
 his foolhardiness. The Indian that shot him was kill'd, 
 and one woman taken prisoner, the rest escaped over 
 the River, and in their way were foul of the Aspamma- 
 tocko, a Town seated on the Southern branch of our 
 River bearing that name. They attempted likewise the 
 Ockanigee Island, and destroyed a town or two farther 
 up Roannoah River ; and are we hear now seated on the 
 Other side the Mountains ; tho' some and that with 
 probability enough conjecture, they are forted in, in a 
 large Island at the foot of the Mountains, on our River 
 about 150 miles from the Falls. This spring another 
 party of them follow'd, and in Rapahannock set upon 
 one Capt. Roult who with 10 men ranging the woods in 
 discovery of a track that had been seen, unfortunately 
 fell among them ; he charged through and through, and 
 got off, but with the loss of three of his men, and two 
 more wounded. This has alarmed us, and we are in a 
 posture of defence, daily expecting them in those parts. 
 This is a Country excellently well watered and so fertile 
 
PAPERS QUOTED AT RICH MO XI) 195 
 
 that it does or might be made yield anything that may 
 conduce to the pleasure or necessity of life. But want of 
 Peace too much land, and that great crop of Tobacco men 
 strive to make hinders Virginia from improving. Sir 
 Will. Berkely and others in his time endeavour'd some- 
 thing at the Silk Trade : but that of Flaxe I believe if 
 once introduced would in a small time turn to very great 
 account. Our clear'd grounds abound with a sort of 
 Marsh-mallow, whether it grows below in the Salts I 
 have not yet had any convenience of informing myself, 
 however from its likeness I will presume to call it 
 Marsh-mallow: Its rind or peel is very strong, and I 
 am confident if well ordered would prove excellent for 
 cordage. 
 
 " We meet with also frequently enough a sort of Milky 
 Plant call'd here Silk-Grass. The peel when dry and 
 beaten becomes a very fine Shining Something between 
 hair and silk ; the Indians dye it of several colours and 
 weave it into Baskets and Cohobbos, a thing of about 
 a hands breadth in the middle which comes upon their 
 breast, and is prettily wrought, terminating in two long 
 strings with which they bind up their trunck at their 
 backs, 
 
 " Of this well-spun and woven Chamolet-wise might 
 be made a very neat and I dare say lasting stuff. We 
 sow here most sorts of English Grain besides those proper 
 to the Country, as Maize of which there are divers kinds, 
 not to mention its accidental differences (if they are no 
 more) I mean its coloured, red, blue, yellow, white and 
 mixed whereof there are but two I think commonly 
 planted among us ; the one we call Flint corn which is 
 of a rounder form and harder substance ; the other She 
 Corn, this is more soft and feminine, on whose Superficies 
 Nature has impressed the signature ? . The Indians 
 
 13—2 
 
196 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 have two sorts more of Rath-ripe Corn ; the ears of the 
 lesser sort are no bigger the haft of a knife, and its stalks 
 not much higher than one's middle ; of these they can 
 make two crops in a year. I believe they might find 
 genial heat in England more than enough to bring forth 
 one. Several kinds of the Phaseoli and other Legumes ; 
 besides Pumpkins and Marocks of several sorts, Musk 
 and Water-melons which are a large very pleasant and 
 innocent fruit, I have eaten near half a score of them in 
 an afternoon. Most of them I suppose grow naturally 
 somewhere or other in this Continent, for the Natives 
 had them before this was a Colony, and we from them. 
 We have also Potatoes — not of that kind you call Vir- 
 ginianensis which is erect : ours run on a Vine and are 
 the same they plant in the Barbados : we bury them 
 near our hearths to keep them from the frost ; the great 
 roots we eat, reserving the little ones which we call 
 Plantings for the next year's increase. 
 
 " Of our Staple Commodity Tobacco here are two 
 kinds, sweet-scented, which is that usually piped in 
 England : It is, if merchantable of a bright Nutmeg- 
 Colour ; and Arianocoe, which for the most part those on 
 our River plant. The best of this which is large and 
 bright almost as gold, is sent into England, Holland and 
 other Places beyond the Seas : that which is Dark and 
 not fit for the Market we sell to Irish and West Country 
 men, or to the Barbadians for Rum and Sugar. Of each 
 of these there are many kinds, distinguishable by their 
 leaves and known to the Planter by such odde names 
 Gardiners give their Tulips and Ranunculus as Prior, 
 old Tom, One and All, &c. My little experience will 
 not let me say more of this at present, nor much of the 
 Indian Trade once great and good, now dwindled almost 
 into Nothing through the jealousies and Panick fears of 
 
PAPERS QUOTED AT RICHMOND 197 
 
 a Company, I had almost said a Country of Fools. This 
 tho' it be esteemed by the People that weigh not things 
 aright, the great cause of all our troubles is, if rightly 
 considered our Vinculum Pacio. For since there has been 
 a way layd open for Trade, and many things which they 
 wanted not before because the} 7 never had them, are 
 by that means become necessary both for their use and 
 Ornament if Obstructions be made, so that they cannot 
 supply their wants by Barter, no marvel if they attempt 
 to do it by force. It chiefly consists in the Furrs of 
 Beaver, Otter, Fox, Cat, Raccoon and Deer-skins. It 
 will not be besides my purpose if I say something of 
 the Oeconomy of the Animal first mentioned. 
 
 " They cohabit and build themselves houses on the 
 Banks of Creeks, dividing them into partitions, into some 
 of which the water flows, which by building a damm 
 below they keep at a stay tho' the Current rise. There 
 is one among them the Indians call Porerno, the Overseer 
 of the gange, whose care it is to see his hands mind their 
 Work, which is falling of Saplings, these they hale 
 joyntly to their house or dam, the overseer walking with 
 them, and biting or lashing forward with his Tayl those 
 that keep not up and bear their equal weight. Our Fox 
 is something less than yours, but better furred, it lives 
 not in holes unless those of Trees. Our Deer skins are 
 very good, and their flesh new roasted as sweet as 
 mutton. 
 
 " From the time that Leaves are fallen and dry till 
 the Spring is well come on, the Indians catch great 
 quantities of them. A company goe out and fire the 
 Woods in a Circle of four or five miles compass, when 
 they have compleated the Round they step Ten or 
 Twelves Paces in, each at his due distance, and put fire 
 to the Leaves again to accelerate the Work, this they 
 
198 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 repeat till the Circle be almost closed, and they see their 
 Game together, panting and almost stifled with heat and 
 smoke, then they fire upon them, and which is very 
 strange, tho' they stand all Round clouded with Smoak, 
 and within Shot yet they never hurt each other. This 
 they call fire hunting. We have here also (besides our 
 Tame Breed of Cows Horses and Hoggs) Bears, Panthers, 
 Elks, Possums, a sort of creature with a false belly, 
 into which it receives its Young when in danger ; it 
 hangs by its Tayl, and is frequently shown in England 
 for a sight. Three sorts of Squirrels, Hedge-Conies and 
 other Quadruped Inhabitants of the Woods. Here are 
 some Years such huge flights of Pigeons that they darken 
 the Sky, the Wind of their Wings is like the rushing of 
 Waters, and they sit so thick on the Trees they alight, 
 that they break down great Limbs with their Weight ; 
 And store of Wild Turkies ; I have heard some Old men 
 affirm they have known Cocks weigh 60 lb., but we com- 
 monly met with those of 30 odd. Besides Water Fowl 
 of many kinds as Swans, Geese, Ducks &c. Our Rivers 
 abound with very good Fish, Sturgeon, Shads, Herrings, 
 Rocks an excellent Fish, Catts, Garrs, Perches, &c. 
 These we catch in the Freshes ; what kinds more the Salts 
 yield, I am yet ignorant. This country brings forth 
 multitudes of vegetables, many of them unknown to me ; 
 not to mention Peaches more and better kinds than yours 
 (tho' they might be reckoned among the Spontanea for 
 the same Reason Marocks and Melons are thought so). 
 Our ground naturally and in great plenty produces vines 
 of several sorts, of which here has been made very good 
 Wine : Mulberries black and white ; the Percimmon a 
 sort of fruit between the Plum and Medlar. It is a 
 pleasant Fruit enough when rotten, and pleasanter dried, 
 but green it is of an exceeding harsh Tast which draws 
 
PAPERS QUOTED AT RICHMOND 199 
 
 the Mouth into a purse. I am persuaded twill make an 
 excellent Surfling Water. It has flat brown seeds or 
 kernels which when cleaned from the Pulp you would 
 take for some Legume ; its outer skin is very tough, but 
 that once taken off it opens itself flatwise, like the Bean, 
 into two Lobes, between which lies the Tree in Embrio : 
 Not as grows Plums, in a plicature of Macroscopiral 
 Leaves but with a solid trunk and two expanded Similar 
 Ones, the Print of whose turgid Veins may be plainly 
 seen in the Cavity of the Lobes without the help of a 
 glass. Here grows also the Chinquapin Bush. The 
 Black Walnut you know ; the Pirk-hinkkory or Hirkkory, 
 its leaves are like those of the Common Walnut, and so 
 is its fruit but much harder. Nine or Ten kinds of 
 oak, two or three sorts of Laurustine, one very elegant 
 one with an embossed Flower a sort of Bay I sup- 
 pose undescribed ; Three kinds of Lady-slipper, we call 
 them Mockasin flowers ; the Indians call their shoes 
 so which they much resemble ; a kind of Sena which 
 doubling the dose they say has the same Effects as that 
 of Alexandria, this i.e. an Insensible sort of sensitive 
 plant we have (if I may call it so without a Bull) 
 are perfect Legumes, yet make not Papilio nareous 
 flowers. An early dwarf sweet-smelling Iris, several 
 sorts of rare Capillaries, Funguses &c. I met with one 
 last Fall, its Gland was of a Red colour, with the 
 foramen Urinale open. It was cover'd over with a 
 slimy kind of substance which stunk egregiously. I 
 never smelt anything vegetable or animal like it ; 
 that of the most fetid of the Tragorchides comes 
 not near it. The Thora or Skin through which it 
 thrusts itself is of a whitish colour which it might have 
 appendent tho' suddain Surprise prevented my Curiosity 
 to examine. But afterwards perceiving in it no apparent 
 
200 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 Fraction I concluded that I had taken up all that Nature 
 gave it. If you would have it cut you cannot copy it 
 better than from that of a Dog, however I have sent you 
 natures Autograph : when I gather'd it it was turgid and 
 full of that fetid seminal matter, tho' now it be flaccid 
 and lank and nothing but skin. Besides those I have 
 mention'd both here and in my Catalogue I have met 
 with a great number of Trees, Shrubs and herbs that I 
 know not what to make of for want of Books and other 
 helps and Assistances pertinent to him that undertakes 
 and intends to go through with such a Work. Little 
 discovery can be made of the Mineral Kingdome in 
 this Country, because we seldome break the Earth any 
 further than with the Plow or Hoe. Coals we want none, 
 nor do any search for Stone. In Our parts where these 
 mighty Sons of Earth voluntarily shew themselves, all I 
 have seen are of so harsh a Gritt, and loose Contexture 
 they will neither cut nor polish nor so much as burn to 
 Lime. I long to see what Naturals of this and other 
 kinds the great Ridge of Mountains that runs across 
 the Continent does produce. When Times are settled 
 and a Trade open, it would be expedient I went among 
 the Indians to take a View of their towns, Forts, Manner 
 of Living, Customes &c. And also to inform myself of 
 the Names, but especially the Virtues of Plants, which 
 Nature has taught them to a Miracle. They have a very 
 odde but Experience the best Master tells us, it is an 
 exceeding good way of Sweating. By the River side 
 they dig a Hole like an Oven open at the top, but to 
 cover with a Stone. Every town has one of these 
 Sweating Houses in it, and a Doctor paid by the Publick 
 to attend it ; when they would sweat (as they commonly 
 do when they are weary) the Doctor gets 4 or 5 pretty 
 big stones, heats them red hot and lays them in the 
 
PAPERS QUOTED AT RICHMOND 201 
 
 middle of the House. This done they get in stark naked, 
 6 or 8 of them, as many as can sit round and the mouth 
 is closed. Then the doctor to raise a steam casts water 
 on the stones, and the sweat beginns, which you may 
 imagine is very violent. He now and then, as he thinks 
 fit, casts cold water on them, perhaps to keep them from 
 fainting, when they have sweat their time which is 
 about \ of an hour, he rolls away the stones and they 
 get out and plunge into the River which closes the Pores, 
 so that they take not cold. The heat being driven from 
 all parts to the heart makes them weak and faintish for 
 a time, but they presently recover, and their Joints are 
 limber and supple as if they n'ere had travell'd. I know 
 a gentleman cur'd of a Violent Fever by this way of 
 Sweating. 
 
 " This is all I have yet observed. You may perhaps 
 find one better able, you cannot I am sure find one more 
 willing to serve you and his country than 
 
 "Sir, 
 11 Your obliged Humble Servant 
 
 " John Banister." 
 Endorsed " To Captain Morrison. " 
 
 Quoted by the Bishop at Richmond, October 4 
 (see Art. XL). 
 11 Treaty of peace made and concluded on the one part by the 
 Hon bU Alexander Spotswood her majesty's Lief Gover- 
 nour and Commander in chief of the Colony and 
 Dominion of Virginia for and on behalf of the said 
 Colony and on the other part by Ouracoorass Turheer 
 of the Nottoway Indians in behalf of the said nation 
 done and signed at Williamsburgh 27. Feb. 1713. 
 M Whereas the Lands laid out and appropriated for 
 the settlement of the Nottoway Indians in pursuance 
 
202 
 
 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 of the Articles of Peace made at Middle Plantation the 
 29th day of May, 1677, being now encompassed by the 
 latter settlements of the English inhabitants, are thereby 
 become inconvenient for the hunting by which the said 
 Indians subsist, in regard that being obliged to pass 
 through the Plantations of the English quarrels do often 
 arise to the interruption of good correspondence between 
 Her Majesty's subjects and the said nation of Indians ; 
 whereupon the Turheer of the said Nottaways having 
 intimated his desire to change his present settlement 
 for one more remote from the English. . . . 
 
 1 ' The Governour of Virginia being desirous to grant 
 so reasonable a request ; and at the same time to employ 
 the service of the said nation of Indians . . . for the 
 protection of Her Majesty's subjects inhabiting the 
 Frontiers of this Colony, and willing also to improve the 
 favourable disposition of the said Indians towards 
 embracing the Christian faith, by which means the glory 
 of God may be promoted, and the fidelity of the said 
 Indians secured by the stricter Ties of Religion ; hath 
 therefore by and with the advice of Her Majesty's 
 Council concluded this present Treaty as follows : 
 
 u The said nation of Indians shall from henceforth 
 continue Tributaries to her Majesty of Great Britain 
 and her successors under the subjection of the Govern- 
 ment of Virginia. 
 
 "II. 
 
 "The said Indians do consent and promise that as 
 soon as a Tract of Land shall be allotted for their habita- 
 tion, and a School Master and minister established 
 among them, all their children and also the children of 
 
PAPERS QUOTED AT RICHMOND 203 
 
 any other nation of Indians who shall incorporate with 
 them shall be taught the English language, and instructed 
 in the principles of the Christian religion. And in the 
 meantime shall send twelve boys to be educated at the 
 Saponic Town whenever a schoolmaster shall be estab- 
 lished there. 
 
 "III. 
 
 "The said Indians shall be faithful and justice to 
 be done according to the Laws of the said Colony. 
 Neither shall it be lawful for either party to seek redress, 
 by any other means. 
 
 "IV. 
 
 " If the said Indians shall at any time discover con- 
 spiracy to give notice to the Governor. 
 
 "V. 
 
 ' ' There shall be set out ... a tract of land between 
 the Rivers Appomattax and Roanoake, equivalent to 
 six miles square, . . . and a sufficient tract of hunting 
 ground. 
 
 "If it become necessary to remove the said Indians 
 to a further distance a tract of the like quantity 
 of land shall be of new laid out and assigned for 
 their habitations, and a sufficient satisfaction made 
 for such improvements as they shall leave behind 
 them. 
 
 "... A tract not exceeding 2.000 acres for the better 
 support of the minister and school master to be estab- 
 lished there, and of the officer and men to be appointed 
 for the guard of the said Indian Fort . . . without being 
 subject to Alienation Mortgage or Lease ... if the Indians 
 shall decrease to an inconsiderable number . . . [land] 
 
204 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 to the proportion of ioo acres for each person with the 
 liberty of hunting on all unpatented lands between the 
 said Rivers as aforesaid shall be granted. 
 
 " VI. 
 
 " For the better defence of the said Indian settlement, 
 an officer and twelve men to reside in the Fort ... to 
 assist them against any strange Indians . . . and to go 
 out with them in their hunting as there shall be occasion. 
 
 " VII. 
 
 11 During the continuance of the officer and men at the 
 Fort . . . none of the Indians to depart . . . except in 
 company with some of the English residing at the 
 Fort. 
 
 " VIII. 
 
 1 ' A Public Mart and Fair at their settlement at least 
 six times in a year, . . . exchange with the Indians for 
 their skins, furs and other commoditys, and magistrates 
 shall be appointed to see the trade justly managed. 
 
 "IX. 
 
 11 These articles of peace to extend to all other Indians 
 who shall hereafter incorporate with the said Nottoways. 
 
 " If any infringements of this treaty . . . due reparation 
 and satisfaction shall be given them. 
 
 "XI. 
 
 "Art. XI. — Whereas the Governour of Virginia did 
 some years ago in order to encourage the said Indians 
 to send some of their children to be educated at the 
 
OLIVER CROMWELL. 
 From an Oil Painting in Fulham Palace. Painter unknown. 
 

PAPERS QUOTED AT RICHMOND 205 
 
 College of William and Mary remitt the Annual Tribute 
 of Skins which were payable by the said Indians to the 
 Governour for the time being and it being stipulated 
 by the first article of the present Treaty that the said 
 Indians shall continue tributaries without mentioning 
 the quality and proportion thereof to be paid by them : 
 the said Governour being still desirous to encourage 
 and promote the conversion of the said Indians and by 
 easing them in their said tribute to encourage them 
 the more to a faithful observation of this present Treaty 
 doth hereby stipulate and agree with the said Indians 
 that the said nation shall only pay as an acknowledg- 
 ment of their dependence on the Crown of Great Britain 
 the yearly tribute of Three Indian arrows to be de- 
 livered by the chiefmenof the said nation to the Governour 
 or commander in chief of Virginia for the time being yearly 
 on St. George's day at the Palace at Williamsburgh. 
 " The mark of 
 
 11 OORACOO £ RASS, 
 
 " Traheer of the Nottoway s. n 
 
 "July 12, 1700. 
 " Draft of a Charter of Incorporation for Harvard Colledge 
 at Cambridge in New England agreed by the Council 
 and House of Representatives of His Majesty's 
 Province of the Massachusetts Bay to be humbly 
 solicited for to his Majesty. 
 
 " Js. Addington, Scc'y. 
 
 11 William the Third by the grace of God of 
 England etc., 
 
 " Greeting. — WTiereas there hath been for many- 
 years in the town of Cambridge ... a society commonly 
 known by the name of Harvard Colledge where many 
 persons of known worth have by the blessing of Almighty 
 
206 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 God been educated, and the better fitted for public 
 Imployments both in the Church and in the Civil State. 
 " And whereas the Governour &c. have supplicated 
 our Royal Grace and favour in the settlement of the 
 aforesaid Colledge that it may be done in such a manner 
 as may effectually secure the same to be a nursery for 
 the supplying the Churches of our said Province with 
 able learned ministers agreeable to the Chief end and 
 intent of the first Founders of the said Colledge 
 
 M Shall from henceforth be a Corporation, consisting 
 of seventeen persons. 
 
 " Increase Mather (ist President), 
 
 Samuel Willard (Vice-President), 
 
 James Allen, 
 
 Michael Wigglesworth, 
 
 Samuel Torrey, 
 
 Nehemiah Hubbard, 
 
 Peter Thacker, 
 
 Samuel Angier, 
 
 John Danforth, 
 
 Cotton Mather, 
 
 Nehemiah Walter, 
 
 Henry Gibbs, 
 
 John White, 
 
 Jonathan Pierpont, 
 
 Benjamin Wadsworth, 
 
 (Masters of Art and all of them 
 inhabitants of our province, etc.) 
 
 11 The housing and lands of said Corporation, in the 
 personal occupation of the President and Fellows 
 residing at the said Colledge shall be exempt and free 
 from all rates and taxes. Them and their servants 
 exempted from all personal Civil offices, Military Exer- 
 cises, Watchings and Wardings." 
 
PAPERS QUOTED AT RICHMOND 207 
 
 11 Virginia, the Upper 
 " Parish of the Isle of Wight County, 
 "July 21, 1724. 
 
 u May it please Your Lordship, 
 
 " I rejoiced greatly on the reading of your 
 Lordship's letter and queries, for the apposite Counsel, 
 precious Exhortation, and sound direction expressed 
 therein, and for the comfortable hope of some future 
 good to accrue to our poor infant Church promised 
 thereby. So that for a constant memorial of these good 
 things, I have retained your Lordship's letter annexed 
 to the queries, which I have returned according to Your 
 desire. 
 
 " I beg your Lordship's pardon for my not being 
 satisfy'd to return the answers, only so far as the inter - 
 lineary spaces of the queries did admit : and I hope you 
 will pardon the fault, haveing understood the principle 
 that led me into it, viz. That your Lordship is the 
 Physician, and wee are the Patient (God knows very 
 much distemper 'd with inveterate Diseases). O, That 
 therfor as a faithful and tender Physician will deign to 
 hear the relation of his patient with regard to the 
 malignant malady he is afflicted with ; so your Lordship 
 will vouchsafe to lend an ear to the rehearsal of a few 
 things respecting the crazy state of our Ecclesiastick 
 Constitution. I have therfor noted some deficiences of 
 the duty of Ministers, with some Impediments to their 
 office, some dispositions of the people and defects of 
 duty on their part towards their Pastors, which I have 
 done by answering more fully your Lordship's queries 
 numbered here in that order they were sent unto us. 
 
 11 I. Haveing been ordained in the Bishop's Chappel 
 at Fulham Die Lunae, quarto Sc Die mensis April. 
 a.d. 1709. and Die Dominico, quinto sc. Die mensis 
 
jo8 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 Martii a.d. 1709. I went over to Virginia as a Missionary 
 in 1710. 
 
 " I have here inserted the date of my letters of orders, 
 to satisfie your Lordship of the Canonicalness of my 
 mission : because some years ago when there was a 
 Convention of the Clergy, in which the ordination of 
 some was questioned, and examin'd, I was absent thro' 
 unavoidable impediments, and was returned absent to 
 the Bishop by my Commissary. But your Lordship 
 will have no cause to doubt of it, after you have seen 
 my name and the date of the year, answerable to what 
 I have written, on the Bishop's register. And for 
 farther confirmation therof, I was recommended to the 
 then Lord Bishop of London by one William Forbes 
 Esquire of Badsley near Limminton Hampshire, a 
 Gentleman of good account with, and familiar acquaint- 
 ance of his Lordship. I was also known to the Reverend 
 Dr. Forbes a Canon, and possessed of a living near 
 Guilford in Surrey. 
 
 " I confess 'tis necessary for Your Lordship to inspect 
 into the legality of our mission, for I have heard of some 
 that have presumed to intrude into our Office without 
 any mission, and others that have been received as 
 Ministers of the Church of England, whose ordination 
 they never had. And this irregularity our Church 
 here is liable to, because often missionaries are not re- 
 quired to produce their letters of Orders, whether they 
 have come from England or some other foreign planta- 
 tions. 
 
 "II. I never had any Church before this which I now 
 possess, but since I came first to this Church, I did 
 officiate about XX months at a Church of the next 
 County viz. Xansimond, and in Xovember last was 
 removed hither again, the reason of which was, Because, 
 
PAPERS QUOTED AT RICHMOND 209 
 
 the bounds of this Upper Parish of the Isle of Wight are 
 so great, my health was much impaired by being ex- 
 posed to the excess of the weather (here very hot in the 
 summer and piercing cold in the winter, and always 
 variable) on so long and frequent Journeys : so that I 
 was forced to apply my self to the Governour, to put me 
 into some Parish more proportionable to my health 
 and Strength, who ordered me to move into the Upper 
 Parish of Xansimond. But after some time the Gentle- 
 men of the Isle of Wight being destitute of a minister 
 and not likely to be supply'd on the terms I served 
 them, requested me to return to them again promising 
 to reduce their Parish unto reasonable bounds ; which 
 I did, having first asked my Commissary's advice and 
 consent. 
 
 " Now notwithstanding I my self in these instances 
 have involuntarly changed my Parish, yet I must caution 
 Your Lordship in this, that the custom here of ministers 
 so frequently changing their Parishes not for laudable 
 or necessary ends, is very offensive, and alwayes inter- 
 preted by the people to proceed from levity or avarice 
 therefor for this irregular practice the dissenters, and 
 others disaffected to religion, do vulgarly apply unto us 
 all that of the proph. Is. Ivi. n. 
 
 " III. I have been duely licensed by the Bishop of 
 London to officiate as a missionary in this Government 
 of Virginia. My License is dated, Sexto die mensis 
 martij a.d. 1709. And also my Certificate from the 
 Bishop, the Sixth day of March 1709. 
 
 " Here is another Irregularity many have been and 
 some Lre guilty of now ; for ministers comeing from 
 New York, Mary-land, and other Plantations, wherever 
 they find a vacant Church, make their application 
 there, and commonly find reception without any more 
 
 *4 
 
210 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 to do, none ever questioning either their mission or 
 License. 
 
 " IV. I have never been inducted into my liveing. 
 Here Your Lordship discovers a defect on the other 
 side ; for as some of the ministry are of too vagrant a 
 temper never fixing their resolutions on the discharge 
 of their office over one flock ; so the parishoners are 
 very defective being either averse from, or very re- 
 gardless of committing themselves solely to the care 
 of one Shepherd, which may be inferred from their 
 neglect or dislike of Induction, so that Induction is 
 very little practis'd here. Some did refuse it, and 
 opposed the Induction of a Minister, tho' a man of 
 blameless life and conversation, as some of his strong 
 opposers owned to me. And Colonel Spotswood our 
 late Governour, (a gentleman well disposed toward the 
 interest and defence of the Clergy) told me, that he had 
 gained many enemies to himself, by his endeavouring 
 to induct that person, tho' by the law of the Colony 
 he was impowered to do it. The which disposition 
 of the people here, when I had considered and examin'd 
 the reason thereof, I found this, That hereby they 
 wou'd reserve to themselves this handle of restraint on 
 the ministry, Of not being bound to a Minister (as they 
 express it) lest he should afterwards prove disagreeable 
 to them, in which case they might the more easily cast 
 him off for another more suitable to their humour ; 
 or lest he shou'd become burdensome to them when he 
 grows old and unable to serve them. According to 
 which their policy, I know a good honest man, a sound 
 teacher, and observer of the Discipline and Ceremonies 
 of the Church of England (so far as it can be done 
 here) who, growing infirm as he ent'red into old age, 
 and being thence render'd incapable to officiate in very 
 
PAPERS QUOTED AT RICHMOND 211 
 
 remote parts of his Parish extravagantly large, was so 
 much clamoured at for his neglect (as they esteemed it) 
 that he was ready to quit one half of his benefice, to 
 get rid of their threatenings and satisfy their complaints, 
 had not Death prevented him. On which followed the 
 correction of their Ingratitude (some of themselves 
 owning it to be so, for their bad treatment of a good 
 man), their Church lying long vacant afterward, and at 
 last God permitting vicious and dissolute preachers to 
 come among them, whose practices and conversation 
 were wholly inconsistent with Christianity. 
 
 " V. I am always resident in the Parish to which I 
 do belong, but when I officiate among remote inhabi- 
 tants on some intermediate day of the week. 
 
 M That Your Lordship may know what is meant by 
 remote Inhabitants, be pleased thus to take it. My 
 parish lyeth on the South Side of James River, ex- 
 tending, as some others do also, from East to West ; 
 they began first to seat and inhabit on the Eastern 
 parts, where they built their Churches at their first 
 Settling ; and proceeding on, as they encreased in their 
 Situation westerly, but neglecting to fix any bounds, 
 they have now seated themselves very remote from their 
 parish Churches ; so that such Inhabitants can neither 
 be profited by their Church or Chappel, they being too 
 far distant even from this last named. Among those 
 I have often preached both in mine own parish one 
 Sabbath day of each month ; and in other vacant 
 adjacent parishes, that'^are under the same ill circum- 
 stances of Remoteness. 
 
 "VI. My parish entendeth upwards of LX miles in 
 length in breadth about XI, the number of families is 
 uncertaine, but so far as may be gathered from the 
 number of assessed persons, the number of familys may 
 
 14 — 2 
 
212 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 seem to be about 400. ! this excessive length of my 
 parish, I have found by long experience to be so in- 
 commodious, that I could never perform my pastoral 
 office as I ought, altho' I have spared neither cost nor 
 labour on the attempts and endeavours therof. But 
 I must observe to Your Lordship that this dispropor- 
 tionate length, is not from necessity but negligence in 
 some, and the covetousness of others, who think if their 
 parish be cut shorter, it will too much augment the 
 charges of maintaining a minister. Yet I doubt not, 
 but if this county were divided into three parishes, 
 there being now but two, Your Lordship wou'd Judge 
 the charges to be very tolerable ; for even in this case, 
 the minister's Salary wou'd not exceed XXXII pounds 
 of tobacco — i.e. about three shillings to be pay'd by each 
 tythable or rated person every year. 
 
 " The inconvenience and prejudice of such large 
 bounded parishes are very great. For tho' the people 
 are very ignorant and undisciplin'd, the Word of God 
 can be preached but seldom among them, the use of 
 the Sabbath day is converted by them into some diver- 
 sion or worldly business. They cannot be catechis'd 
 so frequently as their need requires, their sick cannot 
 be visited. 
 
 "VII. There are Infidel slaves (viz.) Negroes, which 
 as soon as they are capable, are taught and baptized 
 by the care of some Masters but too much neglected 
 by many. We have also in this Parish a town (as they 
 call it) inhabited by Indians tributary to this Govern- 
 ment ; they are in number about LXX excluding 
 females and children ; a certain number of whose youth, 
 is educated at the Colledge by the charitable beneficence 
 of the good and Honourable Rob. Boyle Esquire. But 
 all means used for their conversion is like to prove 
 
PAPERS QUOTED AT RICHMOND 213 
 
 ineffectual because of those obstacles which seem to 
 impede the conversions of Infidels wherever Christianity 
 is professed, i.e. The wicked lives of Christians as 'tis 
 demonstrated in that excellent book called ' A Demon- 
 stration of the Messias,' Part II., pages 77 and 85. 
 
 11 VIII. In our Church Divine Service is performed 
 twice in three weeks, and at one Chappel, distant from 
 the Church XXIII miles, once in three weeks ; In remote 
 parts of the parish once in four weeks at some private 
 house ; besides some principal Holy-days. But this 
 is to be understood of the order and times when I perform 
 Divine Service my self. By the law of the Colony they 
 have also a Reader, that reads the service and a Homily 
 in the Church or Chappel the Minister is absent from, 
 when he officiates at another place. The number of 
 hearers is sometimes but small. 
 
 From this answer Your Lordship will observe that 
 Divine Service is too seldom performed, all Holy Days 
 not being constantly Observed here, which happeneth 
 unavoidably in these extensive parishes ; for the reason, 
 That so much time and travel is required for preaching 
 among them on Sabbath days at Chappels and private 
 houses, as aforesaid. But I wish the defect were not 
 observable also in other parishes where no such excuse 
 can be pleaded for it. Too many Holy days are omitted 
 in the Colony without celebration of Divine Service. 
 The fifth of November and XXX th of January are little 
 regarded. But with respect to those very long Parishes, 
 I hope it will appear to your Lordship how great the 
 necessity is of their being divided for their large extent 
 is not only the cause of the omission of Holy days ; 
 but very often I have found that labour to be fruitless 
 which I have employed in room of their observation : 
 for sometimes after I have travelled fifty miles to preach 
 
2i 4 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 at a private house, the weather happening to prove 
 bad, on the day of our meeting, so that very few or none 
 have met ; or else being hinder'd by Rivers and swamps 
 render'd impassable with much rain, I have returned 
 with doing of nothing to their benefit or mine own 
 satisfaction. I have added in the answer the number 
 of hearers is sometimes but small, which is meant not 
 only in the cases of the just now mentioned Impediments ; 
 but also when a greater number might reasonably be 
 expected to meet. The reasons of which seem to be 
 (i) That the distance of the way may hinder many at 
 sometimes who cannot be prepared to come X, XII or 
 XV miles, tho' they might and would if they had but 
 V or VI. (2) We have Sundry Dissenters as Ana- 
 baptists, and Quakers, and also others that care little 
 for any religion. (3) There is diffused thro' all such a 
 disregard and negligence of publick worship, that many 
 think it not a thing necessary to be punctually ob- 
 served. 
 
 " IX. In our Church the Sacrament of the Lord's 
 Supper is administered thrice a year. The small number 
 of communicants is usually from ten to fifteen or twentie. 
 It is not for the want of preaching up the observance 
 of this great duty that so few observe it. I did formerly 
 divide my long parish into six parts, and that none 
 might be ignorant or pretend they never heard of it ; 
 I preached fully on the nature, use and necessity of 
 this Ordinance, but what should harden so many hearts 
 against it, I know not ; except it be chiefly the general 
 decay of Christian piety ; and loss of the true and serious 
 sense of religion in this unhappy age, seemingly aban- 
 don'd to luxury, pride, covetousness, corrupt principles, 
 vitious conversation. 
 
 " X. I catechise the youth of my parish on Sabbath 
 
 
PAPERS QUOTED AT RICHMOND 215 
 
 days when their Parents or season of the year will 
 permit them to come to Church. But I must own to 
 Your Lordship, that because of these hindrances and 
 others included herein this office is not done as it ought 
 to be, considering that it is a material and fundamental 
 one ; which is also obstructed very much by the too 
 great distance of inhabitants from their Churches and 
 Chappel. I did endeavour once to supply this defect 
 by chatechising and expounding some of the Command- 
 ments or articles of the Creed in private houses of the 
 parish divided as befor mention'd, and that quarterly 
 setting apart a whole week for that purpose ; the which 
 method tho' it was approved oft, and generally em- 
 braced by the people at first, yet I had scarce continued 
 this course for the space of three years, but their remiss- 
 ness to attend grew so great, that I was discouraged 
 my self from bestowing so much time and travel therin. 
 Yet I know not but this carelessness of people in a matter 
 of so great importance as catechising most certainly is, 
 doth very much proceed from their never haveing been 
 inured to this most necessary discipline ; so that now 
 they hold not their selves oblidged to give their atten- 
 dance thereto. Thus in Nansimond parish, where I 
 did officiate lately, it form'd a new and strange thing 
 even to ancient people, when I called their youth to be 
 catechised at Church according to the Canon : so that I 
 fear if ever this excellent manner of Instruction was 
 observed at all, 'tis too much disused in some places of 
 this Colony. 
 
 "XI. As to our disposition and provision in the 
 Church for the decent and orderly performance of Divine 
 Service, they are both imperfect ; our Chappel hath 
 lyen unfinished for some years bygone, consisting as 
 yet only of walls and roof ; the Surplice is wanting, as 
 
216 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 also in most other Parishes. Wine is not duely provided 
 for the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper. In a word the 
 LXXX. LXXXI. LXXXII. and LXXXV. Canons 
 ecclesiasticall are much transgressed in some Churches ; 
 which I suppose happened partly from sparingness, tho' 
 this excuse drawn from a pretence of poverty, should 
 now be laid aside, when parishes are grown populous 
 and sufficiently able to provide such things ; partly 
 from ignorance, I haveing been conversant in some 
 parishes, the Rulers whereof had never so much as 
 heard, that there was a book of Canons extent in the 
 Church. 
 
 " XII. My living (as of all Ministers in the Colony) is 
 16,000 pds. tobacco, valued by our antientest laws at 
 80 lb. current money, i.e. about £65 ster. The tobacco 
 is raised by the assessment of all male persons of the 
 age of sixteen and upwards, and of all Negroe, Molatto, 
 and Indian women of the same age not being free. But 
 the value of liveings is very unequal because of the 
 unequall value of tobacco in different places of the Colony. 
 On the North side of James River in many parishes 
 their tobacco is sold at 20 Sh s per hundred, so that 
 Minister's Salaries in those parishes are worth 160 pd. 
 p. ann. and sometimes much more when tobacco sells 
 at the highest rate. And they have this advantage 
 that their Tobacco seldom goes so low but that they have 
 a competent liveing therby. But on the South side 
 of James River the value of tobacco is much inferior; 
 for in most parishes it rarely exceeds 10 Sh s a hundred, 
 and very often doth not amount to above one half of 
 that sum ; so that instead of 8o lb we have but 40 lb 
 most commonly ; except it be in some few parishes. 
 And there is also this great detriment which accrueth 
 to some of us who live in these very spacious parishes, 
 
PAPERS QUOTED AT RICHMOND 217 
 
 That the collection of our salaries cannot be duely made 
 because of the spaciousness of the parishes which last has 
 been such an effectual hindrance to me in the discharge 
 of mine office, that I have never been able to do it, as 
 I would have done ; and what I have done, has been 
 under the difficulties of poor and mean worldly circum- 
 stances. I'm sure Your Lordship will be persuaded of 
 this by considering only (1) when trade is dead our 
 tobacco is sold at half the value set upon it by Law. 
 (2) Most things pertaining to domestick necessaries 
 raiment and clothing especially, are sold at double and 
 treble the rate here that they are in England. (3) The 
 great disadvantage arising from the bad method of 
 collecting and defective payment of my Salary. But 
 concerning this last Your Lordship shall be more fully 
 informed, and of the means I have used to redress it, 
 together with other matters presented by me to our 
 General assembly, after you have read what I have 
 copy'd out therof ; which I have set here at the End of 
 this ; and which may perhaps give Your Lordship some 
 farther insight in the state of our affairs here. 
 
 "XIII. I have no house but at mine own cost and 
 charge, the glebe not being worth the building upon. 
 The hireing of workmen being very chargeable here to 
 other things relating to building, this hath greatly 
 augmented the difficulty of my circumstances; yet for 
 it all I could not hitherto supply my own necessity in 
 this, so as not to be greatly incommoded with regard 
 to my calling. So that 
 
 " XIV. I have never been able to build or repair a 
 Convenient and decent house at my own expence. 
 Some parishes have good glebes, others very mean, 
 others none. There is now a vacant parish, to wit, the 
 Lower of Nansimond County, that has a very good glebe. 
 
2i 8 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 11 XV. I have but one Cure, but so extensive, that I 
 cannot serve it as it ought to be. Here each Minister 
 hath properly but one parish, except a very few who 
 have two small parishes joined together, and served at 
 one parish haveing a church and chappel. But it often 
 falleth out that we have void parishes, which are 
 supply'd by Ministers invited thereto by the parishoners, 
 or else who offer themselves to visit such parishes on 
 some day of the week they find most convenient. Where 
 I must admonish your Lordship that such proceeding is 
 not alwayes regulated in due and decent manner for 
 some undertake to serve so many vacant parishes, that 
 they must of necessity neglect their own. I have also 
 heard lately of a very unseemly and offensive conten- 
 tion, at a certaine Church before Sunday Spectators, 
 between two ministers, striving together which should 
 be imployed to supply the vacancy. 
 
 " XVI. We have no publick school, the defects of 
 our private schools Your Lordship will gather from one 
 of the propositions presented to our assembly. I have 
 observed that some honest and well disposed men 
 might be beneficiall in this office, but for some vagrant 
 and loose persons pretending to teach at a lower rate 
 than another who would honestly mind his buisness can 
 afford to do so as subsist by it. 
 
 " XVII. We have no parochial Library. Our private 
 Library's even those of the ministry are many of them 
 very mean. Mine own is such, tho' much better than 
 sundry of my Bretherens that I have seen. The wants 
 of my family could not hitherto permit me to purchase 
 some books, which I woud gladly otherwise have done. 
 I have had the peruseing of some good commentators, 
 such as Bishop Patrick, but have none of mine own 
 to consult with on every occasion. I have greatly wished 
 
A CRAYON SKETCH OF A CHURCH FOR VIRGINIA 
 DATED 1722, UNSIGNED. 
 

PAPERS QUOTED AT RICHMOND 219 
 
 to be of ability to purchase the Bibliotheca Critico- 
 Sacra ; and a compleat Ecclesiasticall history, haveing 
 none but Irynaeus's collection of the first six centuries, 
 and the Bishop of Norwich's book of Canons articles 
 etc. Ecclesiasticall. To remedy somewhat the want of 
 commentators I have no other means left but attending 
 more diligently to the originall texts and most cele- 
 brated versions, with which I'm furnished from the 
 Polyglot Bible. And even this prodigious Work (as 
 Bishop Burnet stiles it) is not useless in this country, tho' 
 lately formed out of a wilderness (which one would there- 
 fore think might have continu'd longer in its primitive 
 simplicity, free from the corruptions of abused literature) 
 where yet, we have some shrewd objectors among the 
 Quakers and even Deists whose mouths (which must 
 be stopp'd from this Waltonian Prodigy) Robert 
 Barclay's learning hath filed with some of the learned 
 arguments against the Bible ; while he tells us (Apol. 
 pag. 81) that the controversie about the Hebrew points, 
 and the various readings, etc., do not a little derogate 
 from the Holy Scriptures. And truely what Barclay 
 there says to this purpose, must needs startle, if not 
 cause to stumble a considerate reader, if unacquainted 
 with the hebrew text and uncapable of examining 
 these various lections ; of which his literall sense makes 
 exceeding high mountains highly derogatory to our 
 holy Oracles ; but these mountains viewed with the 
 Noble Perspectives of Bishop Walton and D. Castellus, 
 of Glorius Memory, do soon dwindle into mole-hills, 
 especially in the Judgment of a Pious man an unpre- 
 judiced reader. 
 
 " Thus I have adventured to represent to Your Lord- 
 ship some defects and Irregularities with regard to the 
 state and condition of our Church here ; being such 
 
220 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 things as have been, may be, and really are amiss 
 among us. I would have added more (from an earnest 
 desire to see a reformation of abuses and enormities 
 begun and promoted in the Church) but being an utter 
 Stranger to Your Lordship, I shall forbear, referring 
 Your Lordship to Colonel Spotswood our late Governour 
 (a gentleman of known credit and good esteem and well 
 affected to the Church of England, and well acquainted 
 with the state and circumstances therof in this Colony ; 
 who still resides in this Country at his own house of 
 Germanna Town in Spotsylvany County) for a more 
 full and accurate relation of these things which may be 
 serviceable to Your Lordship in the Enterprize and 
 atchievement of so Good, Great, and necessary a Work ; 
 a work which hath not only the concurrence of my 
 hearty desires and prayers to God for its process but for 
 the promotion whereof, I will not, must not any longer 
 conceal (tho* hitherto I have conceal'd it as men do hide 
 a shameful disease) the necessity there is for that, 
 which is most essential and absolutely necessary, to wit, 
 the recuperation of the unspeakable loss, and reparation 
 of the Enormous Infringement of the LXXV. Canon 
 Ecclesiasticall the which I doubt not, will be no less 
 Grievous to Your Lordship to hear, than it is to me to 
 have occasion of writeing such things but besides this 
 hint (that Your Lordship may have a more certain ground 
 for reproof, correction, or application of a speedy remedy ; 
 for which intents also I have sent a letter wrote by Com- 
 missary Blair to one of the clergy) I shall here insert 
 a passage of a letter that was written to our present 
 Governour, on this doleful Theme, viz. : 
 
 " ' And these Grievances are the most unworthy and 
 Scandalous Carriage of some ministers of the Church 
 who by their Corrupt Conversation and vitious practice 
 
PAPERS QUOTED AT RICHMOND 221 
 
 do demolish more in one year, than even a Wisemaster 
 builder cou'd Reedifie in a much longer space of time — 
 whose Behaviour is such, that it greatly tends to confirm 
 Atheists in their Infidelity and contempt of Religion, 
 yea to make Proselytes thereto, or to any party besides 
 the Church of England. So that on occasion taken 
 from those mens offensive carnage, the Doctrine oi 
 our Church, the Discipline, and ministry thereof, have 
 been lately reproached, slandered, and Impugned by 
 a Quaker teacher, and that openly in the face of the 
 County Court of Nansimond. And such are the natural 
 fruits that do arise from the wicked lives of Spiritual 
 Guides in any such Church whatever for when there is 
 such obvious Contradiction between the Doctrine and 
 Practise of these men ; even Miracles could not maintain 
 the credit of that Church, where such loud and Profane 
 Ministers are Tolerated or Connived at/ 
 
 " I shall also add, that such are the Defects of Duty, 
 Love, Esteem, and union mutually between Ministers 
 and people that it can rather be said truely, That they 
 have Preachers than Pastours in many places of this 
 Colony. The which being our Inveterate Disease, con- 
 tracted thro' the want of necessary discipline and due 
 Inspection, 'tis supposed by some (who grieve at this 
 our misfortune) that hardly any thing seems sufficient 
 to extirpate it, but Your Lordship's appointing Two 
 faithful, Industrious, and Prudent Visitors over us (if 
 it might possibly be) One on the North side, and another 
 on the South side (where we have seven large counties) 
 of James River ; there being on both sides bounds large 
 enough for one man to exercise his diligence in that 
 manner and measure the work will require. I have 
 mentioned a vacant Parish with an extraordinary 
 Glebe, if Your Lordship has the happiness to find such 
 
222 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 a one for us. But besides this, I think, so unaccustomed 
 are the people of some parishes to Discipline and good 
 Order ; that it will require Line upon Line, Precept 
 upon Precept (Prosecuted by a watchful visitor) to inure 
 them thereto. And the longer the application of some 
 good Remedy is delayed, the more difficult will the cure 
 be found to be ; because in the must remote and un- 
 disciplined parts of these Parishes, there are still sur- 
 viving some sober antient persons, who were brought up 
 in the Doctrine and Discipline of the Church of England, 
 who adhere thereto, and seem freely to embrace it ; 
 who I have observed to have great Influence, by their 
 Counsell, and example, on the young and uncultivated 
 generation, to draw them into a good esteem of the 
 Doctrine and service of the Church ; the which recent 
 brood, I fear, without this help, and by a longer absence 
 of Good Discipline, will soon decline unto any party of 
 Dissenters incident, by Good Words and Fair Speeches, 
 to pervert and deceive their simple hearts and Ignorant 
 minds. In Nansimond. a large populous and wealthy 
 County, the Quakers do sensibly encrease not only in 
 offspring, but also, Proselytes ; and so many are the 
 offended persons there high and low, at the Ministry of 
 the Church, that I think, there wants but little more, 
 than a learned, talkative, and subtile Quaker Preacher 
 to persuade a great number of them to Quakerism. 
 
 " But for the prevention wherof and speedy depul- 
 sion of all other evils, that do or may annoy or oppugn 
 the most holy Religion of our Blessed Saviour, or (which 
 is the same in other words) may tend or serve to dis- 
 parage or defame the Doctrine of the Church of England, 
 or prostitute her Worship and Discipline to the Oppro- 
 brious or Malignant, God Almighty, by whose Provi- 
 dence You are set over us, who hath Inspired Your 
 
PAPERS QUOTED AT RICHMOND 223 
 
 Lordship with this Grace to begin So Good a work 
 amongst us, Long Preserve Your Lordship in Health 
 and Life, with authority over us, and with all things 
 requisite for the good progress and desirable Completion 
 Therof. Which is the earnest prayer of 
 11 May it please Your Lordship, 
 
 " Your most Obedient 
 "and 
 11 Most Humble Servant, 
 
 " Alex r Forbes." 
 
 11 To His Most Excellent Majesty George by the 
 Grace of God of Great Britain, France and 
 Ireland. King. Defender of the Faith, etc. 
 
 " The most Humble Representation of the Society for the 
 Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts. 
 
 11 May it please Your Maj ty , 
 
 " The said Society with greatest Humility crave 
 leave to Represent to Your Majesty that since the time 
 of their Incorporation which was in the reign of His late 
 Majesty King William the Third, They have used 
 their best Endeavour to answer the End of their Institu- 
 tion by sending over at their very great expense and to 
 the utmost of their Ability Ministers for the more 
 regular administration of God's Holy Word and Sacra- 
 ments, together with Schoolmasters Pious and usefull 
 Books to and amongst Your Majesty's Subjects in many 
 Your Majesty's Plantations and Colonies in America 
 for their Instruction and Improvement in Sound Religion 
 which as they humbly hope hath redownded to the 
 Advancement of God's Glory and the good of Your 
 Subjects in those Parts. In Prosecution whereof the 
 
224 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 said Society were greatly encouraged and assisted by 
 Your Majesty's Royal Predecessor Queen anne. To 
 whom among other things They then Represented as 
 they now do must humbly to Your Majesty the earnest 
 desires and repeated applications not only of the Mission- 
 aries but of diverse other considerable Persons in those 
 Parts in Communion with our Church to have Bishops 
 settled in Your American Plantations as very useful 
 and necessary for establishing the Gospel there for the 
 due Exercise of Ecclesiastical discipline for ordaining 
 Men well qualified and willing to upon them Episcopal 
 Ordination for confirming Persons baptized and Pro- 
 moting of Piety, Duty, Peace, and Unity as well among 
 the Clergy as Laity. To which Request she was gra- 
 ciously pleased to make a most favourable answer. But 
 it pleased God the same could not be perfected by Her 
 Late Majesty as the Society humbly hope it will be under 
 Your Majesty's most auspicious Reign. 
 
 " Therefore the said Society with all Submission 
 lay it before Your Majesty as their Opinion after the 
 most mature deliberation, That it is highly Expedient 
 four Bishops be sent thither as soon as conveniently 
 may be to forward the Great Work of Converting 
 Infidels to the saving Faith of our Blessed Redeemer, 
 and for the Regulating such Christians in their Faith 
 and Practice as are already converted thereunto. That 
 is to say Two for the care and Superintending of the 
 Islands, and as many for the Continent with the Ap- 
 pointments of fifteen hundred Pounds Sterling p. 
 Annum for each of the Former and one Thousand Pounds 
 p. Annum for each of the latter, as the nature of their 
 Diocesses seem to require, in case the Sees of the former 
 be settled as is humbly proposed by the said Society, 
 The One of them at Barbados for itself and the Leeward 
 
PAPERS QUOTED AT RICHMOND 225 
 
 Islands, The other at Jamaica for itself with the Bahama 
 and Bermuda Islands. Those for the Continent the 
 one of them at Burlington in New Jersey where the 
 Society has been at Six Hundred Pounds charge and 
 upwards to purchase a convenient House and Land for 
 his Residence for a district extending from the East 
 side of Delaware River to the utmost bounds of Your 
 Majesty's Dominion East Ward including Newfound- 
 land, The other at Williamsberg in Virginia for a District 
 Extending from the West side of Delaware River to 
 the utmost bounds of Your Majesty's Dominions West- 
 ward. 
 
 "The said Society humbly beg leave further to 
 represent That the appointments for the Bishops of 
 the Islands may be raised from the Best rectory in the 
 Capital Seat of each Bishop from Ordinary Jurisdiction, 
 and from the Tenth part of all future Grants and Escheats 
 to the Crown if Your Majesty shall so please, with such 
 local Revenues as shall be thought fit to be made by the 
 Respective Assemblys ; the Bishop of Barbados may 
 have towards compleating the said sum of £1,500 p. 
 annum the Presidentship of General Codrington's 
 College to be erected within the Island by the Society 
 therewith intrusted under Your Majesty's Royal 
 Lycence, and the Bishop of Jamaica may have a Like 
 provision out of the Church Lands of St. Christopher's 
 formerly belonging to the Jesuits and Carmelites and 
 other French Popish Clergy if Your Majesty shall be so 
 pleased to grant them to the use of the said Society 
 for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts for 
 the purposes above mentioned. And the appointments 
 for the Bishops of the Continent besides what is ex- 
 pected from St. Christophers may unless other proper 
 means be found out for their Maintenance and support 
 
 15 
 
226 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 by Your Majesty's Great Wisdom with that of Your 
 
 Councill and High Court of Parliament be made up 
 
 out of the Ordinary Jurisdiction of their Respective 
 
 Dioceses, some Lands which may be purchased in those 
 
 Dominions at easy Rates, others which may be granted 
 
 by the Favour of Your Majesty's Donation with a Tenth 
 
 part clear out of all Future grants and Escheats, if 
 
 Your Majesty shall be so pleased, and such Proportion 
 
 of the Local Revenues as shall be sufficient to make 
 
 up the Sums proposed ; or in Lieu of such appointment 
 
 which shall not be judged practicable ; such Bishoprick 
 
 on the Continent as shall want a Compleat Maintenance 
 
 may have annext to it either a Prebend in Your Majesty's 
 
 gift, the Mastership of the Savoy or that of St. Catherine's, 
 
 and as to the Bishop proposed to be at Williamsberg 
 
 the Presidentship of the Royal College there called 
 
 \Y lm and Mary may be appointed to make up his Revenue 
 
 if Your Majesty shall think it. 
 
 M And the Society as in Duty bound shall ever 
 Pray, etc." 
 
 " To the Most Serene and Most Mighty Prince George, 
 King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, and 
 Lord of British America, the humble request of 
 Charles Augustus Ninagrel, Sachem of the Nara- 
 gansett Indians. 
 
 " Most Serene Prinxe, 
 
 " Though I have the honour to derive my descent 
 from princes absolute and independent, yet, when the 
 English settled in this Western World, my ancestors not 
 only submitted to be governed by their laws, but at all 
 times assisted the English against those tribes who at 
 any time, either by themselves, or in conjunction with 
 
PAPERS QUOTED AT RICHMOND 227 
 
 the French of Canada, have committed hostilities upon 
 them, and have ever since confessed an entire submis- 
 sion to your Empire, as I and all I have with the most 
 profound submission now do. 
 
 " And I have observed in the lives of the English a 
 more regular practice than can ever (as I am now 
 induced to believe) arise from the principles of mere 
 morality, attribute it to the influence of the religion 
 your happy subjects do profess. 
 
 " Being, therefore, of this opinion, and hoping to be 
 refined by that excellent religion proclaimed to the world 
 by the disciples of Jesus, and to bring my people to be 
 governed by its holy rules, I am very desirous to be 
 instructed and that my people may be informed in the 
 principles of that religion your Most Serene Majesty and 
 happy people profess. 
 
 11 In order to obtain this end I propose to make a 
 settlement of a certain quantity of land for a perpetual 
 glebe in my territory of Misquammacuik upon a minister 
 well affected to your Majesty's person and government, 
 who will take pains to understand our language so as to 
 instruct us in the Christian religion, and would therefore 
 humbly entreat your most sacred Majesty that some 
 pious and discreet clergyman, ordained according to the 
 manner of the Church of England, might by your Majesty 
 be ordered to come and reside as a missionary among us. 
 
 " And forasmuch as I can only give a tract of wild 
 and uncultivated land for the encouragement of such a 
 person to settle among us, I therefore most humbly 
 beseech your Majesty to allow him a salary sufficient 
 to support the character of such a missionary from your 
 Majesty. 
 
 11 And perhaps there will not be a more shining 
 instance of compassion and well-bestowed charity in 
 
 15—2 
 
228 THE EARLY ENGLISH COLONIES 
 
 your glorious reign than in being the instrument of 
 saving (as Europeans call) a savage nation from (what 
 they say it) eternal ruin. 
 
 " This is humbly requested of your most serene and 
 most potent Majesty's entirely devoted and most 
 obedient and humble servant. 
 
 " The mark of 
 Charles Augustus Ninagrell, 
 
 Misquammacuick, alias Westerly, in your Majesty's 
 colony of Rhodeesland and province of Virginia of 
 America, July 13, 1727. 
 " Signed in the presence of 
 
 " James McSparran, Clerk. 
 William Gibbs. 
 John Hall, Minister." 
 
 Elliot Stock, 62, Paternoster Rozu, London^ E.C.